to_o proceed_v with_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n both_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o proof_n from_o thence_o we_o shall_v challenge_v a_o obedience_n from_o they_o because_o by_o they_o confess_v for_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o shall_v expect_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v build_v on_o reason_n and_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n now_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o birth_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n either_o of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o else_o of_o prophecy_n and_o example_n and_o the_o first_o type_n which_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o of_o isaac_n tot_fw-la the_o only_a son_n the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n a_o type_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o observe_v how_o well_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n do_v agree_v together_o the_o altar_n be_v prepare_v the_o fire_n kindle_v isaac_n fast_o bind_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o blow_n the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o act_v the_o bloody_a part_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o so_o near_o the_o danger_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v the_o poor_a innocent_a from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n when_o all_o hope_n have_v fail_v he_o how_o evident_o do_v this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o blow_n and_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o blow_n itself_o fore-shadow_n those_o sacred_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o of_o tisri_n which_o be_v our_o september_n usual_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n or_o corner_n 23._o and_o count_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o do_v concern_v their_o nation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n need_v therefore_o must_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v blind_a with_o malice_n at_o the_o least_o with_o prejudice_n that_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n of_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o as_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n this_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o only_a hope_n or_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o come_v thus_o near_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v try_v and_o verify_v or_o rather_o that_o by_o experiment_n our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v and_o foreshadowed_a in_o isaac_n danger_n and_o delivery_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v say_v etc._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n i._n e._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n represent_v by_o it_o though_o abraham_n probable_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a mercy_n isaac_n then_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n and_o foreshadow_v of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o isaac_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v as_o full_a a_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n seed_n and_o generation_n which_o can_v be_v number_v he_o have_v beget_v unto_o god_n since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o son_n and_o daughter_n throughout_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n sell_v and_o betray_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n and_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o perfect_o foreshadowed_a by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o joseph_n procure_v by_o his_o brethren_n by_o his_o calamity_n and_o advancement_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n be_v so_o well_o know_v it_o need_v no_o repeat_v 41._o and_o the_o affliction_n lay_v on_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o a_o manner_n parallel_v themselves_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o their_o several_a mother_n both_o of_o they_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o their_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o of_o they_o envy_v and_o malign_v by_o their_o wicked_a and_o ill_a nature_a brethren_n by_o who_o they_o be_v both_o several_o betray_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o contemptible_a piece_n of_o money_n so_o far_o the_o parallel_n hold_v exact_o go_v we_o further_o yet_o the_o pit_n whereinto_o josephs_n brethren_n cast_v he_o as_o also_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v doom_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judge_n 39.20_o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n without_o proof_n or_o witness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n grave_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o as_o corrupt_v a_o judge_n as_o potiphar_n on_o the_o bare_a accusation_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o joseph_n from_o both_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n his_o exaltation_n by_o pharaoh_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o beneficence_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o preservation_n from_o famine_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o final_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o preserve_v they_o also_o from_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n ring_v put_v on_o josephs_n hand_n 41.42_o the_o gold_n chain_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n or_o silk_n wherewith_o he_o be_v array_v by_o the_o king_n command_n what_o be_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v before_o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n with_o which_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v be_v invest_v or_o apparel_v since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n 45._o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o pharaoh_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o model_n or_o a_o type_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o add_v something_o far_a to_o the_o parallel_n also_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psonthem_n phanech_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v natural_o as_o the_o learned_a mr._n gregory_n 16._o very_o well_o observe_v a_o coptick_n or_o egyptian_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n or_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o babylonish_n targum_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o theodoret_n also_o 〈◊〉_d
power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.69_o and_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o saviour_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n by_o which_o he_o cherish_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o beloved_a one_o his_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n 2.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o ardour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o &_o 8.3_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n stâ—ll_o there_o be_v another_o word_n to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o before_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sâ—det_n which_o we_o render_v sit_v in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v any_o constant_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v by_o st._n stephen_n who_o see_v he_o with_o a_o glorify_a eye_n affirm_v to_o stand_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v 7.56_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n sit_v and_o stand_v then_o for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v denote_v not_o to_o we_o any_o certain_a posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o what_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o a_o man_n of_o trouble_n transport_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n compel_v to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n expose_v to_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n noah_n dove_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o no_o rest_n for_o either_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n sedere_fw-la st._n ambrose_n very_o well_o agree_v say_v secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la illi_fw-la consessus_fw-la offertur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la victor_n adveniens_fw-la honoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la promeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 60._o it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o usual_a custom_n to_o offer_v a_o chair_n or_o seat_n to_o he_o who_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v deserve_v to_o sit_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o return_v unto_o heaven_n a_o conqueror_n be_v place_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o stand_v or_o of_o stand_v still_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n a_o breathe_a bait_n as_o common_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o many_o time_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o posture_n of_o ease_n as_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la otiosi_fw-la 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o disquisition_n there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o word_n then_o so_o for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o general_n or_o man_n of_o action_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n oportet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la vespasiano_n say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o posture_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o appear_v matth._n 6.5_o luk._n 18.10.13_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v that_o usual_a say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o stand_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v and_o sit_v be_v we_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n of_o prince_n keep_v state_n in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a and_o this_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n as_o consedere_fw-la deuce_n consâ—ssique_a ora_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n ovid_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o achilles_n armour_n when_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o find_v he_o either_o ready_a as_o a_o chief_a or_o general_n to_o lead_v on_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n habemus_fw-la enim_fw-la advocatum_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a plead_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o or_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sedere_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o regnare_fw-la 1_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v and_o to_o this_o last_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v sedulius_n a_o old_a christian_a poet_n 5._o aethereas_fw-la evectus_fw-la abit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la et_fw-la dextram_fw-la subit_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la mundumque_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v there_o command_v this_o say_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o those_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a man_n on_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n and_o after_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o likely_a some_o think_v this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n vrsin_n do_v both_o recite_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a as_o lie_v true_o note_v in_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d committi_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o tautology_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a indeed_o and_o yet_o more_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v former_o express_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n as_o be_v familiar_a
never_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 13._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o this_o man_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n have_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n mean_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v 1.21_o where_o plain_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o he_o distinguish_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o 1.16_o by_o their_o several_a order_n but_o make_v all_o subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o place_n and_o title_n and_o no_o more_o but_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v present_a unto_o we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v there_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o sit_v there_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n as_o before_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n what_o ever_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 2.8_o which_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o height_n of_o honour_n such_o a_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o never_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 5.7_o nor_o make_v they_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a not_o at_o any_o hand_n these_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n be_v for_o none_o but_o christ_n reserve_v for_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v these_o than_o be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v enjoy_v above_o angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n where_o he_o sit_v crown_v with_o honour_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o why_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n without_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o all_o these_o several_a preeminence_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o his_o exaltation_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o convince_v i_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o very_o much_o incline_v i_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o offer_v unto_o consideration_n and_o offer_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o consideration_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o there_o first_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o and_o desire_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o orthodox_n believer_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o why_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v part_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n this_o only_a be_v of_o such_o moment_n for_o our_o consolation_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v another_o meaning_n then_o the_o word_n import_v or_o why_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o make_v this_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o summary_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n who_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n 2.1_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o compose_v this_o symbol_n shall_v use_v a_o phrase_n of_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a interpretation_n as_o do_v distract_v the_o great_a clerk_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n assure_o they_o have_v but_o ill_o provide_v for_o the_o vulgar_a christian_a who_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n 14._o as_o st._n paul_n advise_v shall_v they_o have_v set_v before_o they_o meat_n of_o hard_a digestion_n and_o feast_v they_o with_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a speech_n which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v understand_v or_o can_v hope_v to_o do_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o doctor_n mind_n though_o i_o much_o reverence_n the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n who_o tell_v we_o 39_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v christ_n according_a the_o plain_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v express_v they_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o rhetorical_a trope_n or_o allegory_n but_o for_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o can_v so_o distinct_o he_o conceive_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o proper_a term_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vail_n of_o legal_a shadow_n and_o representation_n i_o say_v i_o can_v be_v in_o this_o of_o that_o doctor_n judgement_n because_o i_o think_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n do_v incline_v i_o very_o strong_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o our_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o article_n be_v literal_o require_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v see_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v sensible_a and_o comprehensible_a to_o reason_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v as_o sensible_a and_o comprehensible_a to_o a_o sanctify_a reason_n as_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o make_v this_o probable_a and_o comprehensible_a i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o almighty_a god_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a immensurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n or_o confine_v unto_o it_o but_o equal_o in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o omnipresence_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o another_o notion_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n though_o we_o abstract_a he_o not_o from_o that_o omnipresence_n nor_o that_o from_o he_o for_o look_v on_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a nature_n equal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o contain_v in_o none_o and_o then_o place_n christ_n our_o saviour_n upon_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n must_v have_v a_o local_a be_v in_o all_o place_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o a_o body_n natural_a and_o what_o can_v follow_v after_o that_o but_o that_o we_o either_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquitarian_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o make_v it_o present_v in_o all_o place_n by_o a_o omnipresence_n or_o salve_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o give_v he_o a_o multipresence_n a_o thing_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o body_n natural_a make_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o all_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v several_a mass_n and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o though_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o 3
the_o damn_a soul_n several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o any_o of_o they_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n how_o proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n two_o objection_n answer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o other_o point_n incident_a to_o that_o article_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n most_o proper_a for_o st._n thomas_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n propose_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o type_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o joseph_n joseph_n why_o call_v zaphnath-paaneah_a the_o type_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o jonah_n and_o how_o applyable_a especial_o the_o last_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ._n example_n of_o a_o resurrection_n no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o incredulity_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o soldier_n touch_v the_o steal_n of_o christ_n body_n examine_v and_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o how_o swift_a a_o growth_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n to_o convince_v the_o gentile_n how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n several_a way_n to_o salve_v the_o doubt_n and_o which_o most_o probable_a the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o of_o dr._n alabaster_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a solution_n make_v in_o the_o case_n by_o paulus_n semproniensis_fw-la a_o italian_a bishop_n a_o accord_n make_v between_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o choose_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n why_o and_o by_o who_o celebrate_v as_o a_o weekly_a festival_n why_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n why_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o first_o of_o all_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o we_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o high_a esteem_n it_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o ancient_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o some_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresignify_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o holy_a thursday_n some_o doubt_n resolve_v about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n the_o creed_n reconcile_v with_o the_o gospel_n enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o in_o what_o particular_n the_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o observation_n upon_o each_o a_o parallel_n between_o the_o old_a roman_a triumph_n and_o the_o lord_n ascension_n probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o body_n which_o be_v raise_v with_o christ._n the_o captive_n what_o they_o be_v which_o christ_n lead_v in_o triumph_n the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o christ_n ascension_n a_o dissertation_n of_o the_o problem_n whether_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o or_o â—or_a mankind_n only_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o maldonates_n illation_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n do_v still_o remain_v a_o natural_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n destructive_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o of_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v chap._n xii_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n account_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o a_o subject_n not_o always_o so_o though_o so_o in_o ordinary_a use_n among_o common_a person_n the_o middle_a the_o most_o honourable_a place_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o numidian_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n a_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n what_o the_o word_n sit_v mean_v in_o the_o present_a article_n sit_v and_o stand_v word_n of_o repose_n and_o ease_n and_o how_o both_o posture_n do_v agree_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o several_a office_n the_o ill_a construction_n make_v by_o maldonate_fw-it touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o faultinesse_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o instance_n upon_o that_o occasion_n his_o aim_n therein_o discover_v canvas_v and_o confute_v that_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n several_a preeminence_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v pious_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n consideration_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o percepitble_a and_o intelligible_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n moderation_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o author_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o execute_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v foresignify_v by_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o what_o particular_n it_o consist_v and_o of_o melchisedech_n himself_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n exercise_v by_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o parallel_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n seven_o day_n design_v unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o christ_n how_o employ_v and_o spend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o take_v beginning_n melchisedech_n what_o he_o be_v and_o from_o who_o descend_v in_o what_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v consist_v especial_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o that_o particular_a resemblance_n between_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o name_n and_o title_n and_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n christ_n make_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o mediator_n not_o of_o redemption_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o of_o intercession_n a_o story_n of_o themistocles_n how_o apply_v to_o christ._n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v humane_a infirmity_n about_o he_o the_o ingenious_a conceit_n of_o mat._n corvinus_n k._n of_o hungary_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heterodoxy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o smart_n but_o true_a censure_n of_o averro_n the_o moor_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a by_o man_n yet_o daily_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o christ_n himself_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o right_n of_o title_n inherent_a in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a
esdras_n the_o spring_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v break_v up_o which_o on_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v stop_v or_o shut_v up_o again_o gen._n 8.2_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o subterraneous_a abyss_n without_o a_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n beside_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o first_o god_n have_v not_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n at_o all_o perhaps_o not_o till_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n but_o that_o a_o moisture_n go_v up_o and_o water_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.5.6_o as_o still_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o do_v continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o bow_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o otherwise_o as_o porphyry_n do_v shrewd_o gather_v have_v be_v there_o before_o and_o if_o no_o cloud_n nor_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o gen._n 7._o 11._o &_o 8.2_o must_v have_v some_o other_o exposition_n than_o they_o have_v have_v former_o nay_o he_o collect_v and_o indeed_o probable_o enough_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o this_o abundance_n of_o water_n fall_v then_o from_o those_o heavenly_a treasury_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o those_o cloud_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o occasion_v and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n he_o insist_o upon_o and_o unto_o those_o i_o think_v the_o philosophical_a tradition_n of_o a_o crystalline_a heaven_n the_o watery_a firmament_n we_o may_v call_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o strength_n or_o moment_n which_o have_v be_v therefore_o interpose_v between_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o by_o the_o natural_a coolness_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v repress_v and_o moderate_v the_o fervour_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o otherwise_o by_o its_o violent_a and_o rapid_a motion_n may_v sudden_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o conflagration_n for_o though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o this_o crystalline_a heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n be_v first_o ground_v on_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n but_o whether_o right_o understand_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o excursion_n though_o pertinent_a enough_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o order_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v first_o create_v it_o so_o find_v we_o there_o the_o special_a motion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v daily_o celebrate_v but_o all_o the_o creature_n else_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 19.1_o and_o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o bless_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o all_o you_o work_v of_o he_o psal._n 103.22_o the_o second_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o make_v or_o preserve_v which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o character_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nor_o dragon_n only_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o more_o noble_a nature_n but_o even_o the_o very_a worm_n be_v call_v on_o to_o extol_v god_n name_n 148.10_o all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n only_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o place_n come_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o inanimate_a and_o irrational_a creature_n do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n which_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o express_v the_o same_o who_o therefore_o be_v more_o frequent_o and_o more_o especial_o require_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o you_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n you_o that_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n psal._n 104.4_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 103.20_o and_o as_o for_o man_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o four_o time_n in_o one_o only_a psalm_n to_o discharge_v this_o office_n which_o show_v how_o earnest_o he_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n then_o follow_v his_o select_v of_o some_o man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o save_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n 75._o and_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o mankind_n general_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o on_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 147.12_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o so_o because_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n a_o favour_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o nation_n nor_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n v_o 19_o 20._o the_o church_n then_o because_o most_o oblige_v be_v most_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a rule_n of_o eternal_a justice_n that_o unto_o whosoever_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o he_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o as_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o very_a make_n so_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o providence_n and_o show_v his_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n in_o the_o continual_a preservation_n and_o support_v thereof_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o his_o power_n be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o his_o providence_n more_o wonderful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n in_o the_o continual_a goverance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o make_v which_o questionless_a have_v long_o before_o this_o time_n relapse_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o support_v it_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n for_o not_o alone_o these_o sublunary_a creature_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o look_v on_o with_o such_o admiration_n but_o even_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o archangel_n angel_n principality_n power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n enjoy_v their_o actual_a existence_n and_o continual_a be_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o their_o proper_a essence_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o maker_n for_o he_o it_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o but_o still_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o every_o creature_n 26._o and_o have_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o also_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o much_o seneca_n paul_n dear_a friend_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o those_o letter_n which_o do_v bear_v their_o name_n have_v affirm_v also_o
absurd_a credi_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o absurdity_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o locis_fw-la tormentis_fw-la impiorum_fw-la remotissimis_fw-la and_o yet_o among_o the_o inferi_n in_o the_o low_a place_n until_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o ad_fw-la ea_fw-la loca_fw-la descensus_fw-la and_o his_o descent_n unto_o those_o place_n do_v deliver_v they_o thence_o then_o certain_o the_o godly_a believer_n now_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o that_o bloodshed_n prorsus_fw-la inferos_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la shall_v never_o come_v into_o that_o place_n where_o those_o inferi_fw-la be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o mansion_n below_o to_o the_o time_n that_o recover_v again_o their_o body_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o blessing_n prepare_v for_o they_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o now_o by_o this_o last_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v well_o believe_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o absurdity_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v detain_v in_o some_o low_a place_n among_o the_o inferi_n but_o without_o any_o sense_n of_o those_o infinite_a torment_n which_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o be_v detain_v there_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o by_o his_o descent_n thither_o do_v release_v they_o thence_o which_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o so_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v he_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o confute_v it_o all_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 33._o illud_fw-la i_o nondum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la confiteâ—r_fw-la inferos_fw-la appellatos_fw-la ubi_fw-la justorum_fw-la animae_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o where_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v rest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o inferi_n so_o wary_a be_v that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a prelate_n from_o pronounce_v rash_o in_o a_o point_n wherein_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o church_n â—eemed_v to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o the_o like_a wariness_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o observe_v here_o also_o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o before_o i_o say_v which_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a yet_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a only_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v false_a or_o impious_a the_o joint_a consent_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a which_o have_v be_v former_o allege_v beside_o other_o 4._o as_o considerable_a but_o not_o here_o allege_v who_o have_v in_o terminis_fw-la and_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o make_v i_o hold_v off_o my_o hand_n from_o that_o presumption_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o carry_v no_o impiety_n with_o it_o nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o add_v much_o lustre_n to_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o die_v under_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n conduct_v they_o into_o the_o bless_a gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n set_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n deum_fw-la what_o can_v add_v more_o unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o all_o such_o as_o faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o die_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v admit_v present_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n hierom_n and_o some_o other_o father_n ant_n christum_fw-la abraham_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la latro_fw-la in_o paradiso_n nepot_n that_o before_o christ_n abraham_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o low_a region_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o inferi_n but_o after_o christ_n the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v admit_v present_o admit_v into_o paradise_n for_o this_o say_v he_o vivent_fw-la be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o which_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o meek_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o jacob_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o other_o just_a man_n can_v attain_v with_o who_o accord_v st._n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 10._o but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o be_v both_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o latin_a inferi_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n how_o can_v the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o or_o among_o the_o inferi_n and_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o that_o wretched_a place_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o part_n or_o region_n of_o the_o inferi_n wherein_o the_o great_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a punishment_n be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la a_o want_n of_o those_o celestial_a comfort_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o paradise_n which_o to_o a_o soul_n that_o long_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o small_a infelicity_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o inferi_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o command_v the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o god_n who_o so_o preserve_v the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.27_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v not_o singe_v nor_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o coat_n change_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o fire_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v so_o shut_v the_o mouth_n 22._o of_o the_o ravenous_a lion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v his_o servant_n daniel_n though_o he_o be_v cast_v among_o they_o into_o their_o den_n be_v also_o able_a to_o afford_v his_o people_n such_o a_o proportion_n of_o refresh_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v meet_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o in_o the_o den_n of_o those_o roar_a lion_n who_o day_n and_o night_n have_v have_v a_o expectation_n to_o devour_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o justification_n and_o defence_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o have_v look_v this_o way_n if_o one_o do_v serious_o set_v about_o it_o for_o possible_o they_o may_v mean_v no_o more_o by_o those_o expression_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a from_o hades_n then_o that_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n all_o claim_n and_o challenge_v which_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v unto_o they_o be_v utter_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o subdue_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o hell_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n and_o principality_n 2.15_o thereof_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o triumph_n aswell_o to_o those_o who_o go_v before_o as_o to_o we_o that_o come_v after_o assure_v both_o that_o neither_o hell_n itself_o nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o either_o or_o shall_v be_v able_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o disturb_v their_o rest_n but_o i_o pronounce_v not_o this_o way_n neither_o but_o shall_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n questionable_a and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n of_o bullinger_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n sinus_n abrahae_fw-la nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la portus_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v
mereri_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o consequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a take_v this_o of_o tacitus_n once_o for_o all_o where_o speak_v of_o agricola_n he_o give_v this_o item_n illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la iram_fw-la c._n caesaris_fw-la meritus_fw-la est_fw-la agricol_n that_o by_o those_o virtue_n he_o procure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caius_n caesar._n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n for_o first_o he_o merit_v or_o procure_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o religious_a worship_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o never_o can_v procure_v at_o their_o hand_n before_o maldonates_n note_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n exceed_v apposite_a but_o then_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v like_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es a_o herb_n that_o poison_v the_o whole_a pottage_n his_o note_n be_v this_o 24._o non_fw-la legimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la adoâ—atum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n his_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o while_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o one_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o themselves_o be_v of_o nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adorant_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o calum_fw-la eum_fw-la ferri_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n also_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o his_o inference_n be_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v for_o so_o do_v quarrel_v by_o the_o modern_a heretic_n assure_o be_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v or_o can_v i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o eucharist_n with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o shall_v be_v forward_a than_o myself_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o our_o great_a master_n in_o that_o church_n do_v affirm_v unanimous_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o and_o suares_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o clerk_n do_v affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la 50._o ho_o tantum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o metaphysical_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o neither_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o innocent_a the_o three_o define_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o upon_o who_o definition_n it_o do_v whole_o rest_n as_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n alii_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a till_o that_o time_n say_v the_o learned_a tunstal_n once_o ld._n b._n of_o durram_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n 46._o how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o how_o one_o overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o leave_v these_o dispute_n let_v we_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v further_o merit_v or_o procure_v for_o himself_o thereby_o that_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o next_o point_n that_o he_o gain_v be_v this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o witness_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n â—6_n say_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n make_a he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n but_o when_o after_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n balance_v and_o compare_v together_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o not_o lord_n and_o christ_n before_o no_o not_o in_o fact_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o designation_n as_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a he_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o attend_v his_o leisure_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o exalt_v he_o but_o not_o before_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o have_v more_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v we_o he_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a 22._o how_o first_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v last_o that_o have_v so_o exalt_v he_o he_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o as_o he_o gain_v this_o power_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o obtain_v or_o merit_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o their_o adoration_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o their_o acclamation_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 11._o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o subdue_v god_n also_o high_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o we_o man_n in_o which_o nature_n as_o he_o only_o suffer_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o exaltation_n of_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n though_o it_o be_v another_o of_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o until_o his_o ascension_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v design_v particular_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n take_v this_o of_o ruffian_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o other_o say_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o that_o of_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n both_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o the_o ancients_n do_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o symbol_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ulli_fw-la
body_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a nor_o thick_a nor_o thin_a nor_o broad_a nor_o narrow_a not_o visible_a unto_o the_o eye_n nor_o perceptible_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o feign_v a_o body_n without_o all_o dimension_n which_o never_o any_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o make_v it_o neither_o subject_n unto_o sight_n nor_o touch_n though_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o both_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v so_o in_o st._n thomas_n his_o case_n add_v next_o that_o this_o most_o glorious_a body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v a_o divinity_n superad_v to_o it_o must_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o use_v which_o be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v anthropophagi_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o so_o not_o to_o be_v man-eater_n only_o but_o god-eater_n too_o and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o be_v once_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v it_o nor_o on_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o a_o total_a conversion_n they_o will_v have_v it_o 18._o and_o yet_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v remain_v as_o former_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n it_o must_v also_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutatione_n bell._n without_o a_o change_n at_o all_o say_v bonaventure_n such_o a_o conversion_n it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v no_o name_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o productiva_fw-la nor_o conservativa_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o devise_v a_o name_n and_o call_v it_o conuersio_fw-la adductiva_fw-la a_o notion_n which_o neither_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n ever_o know_v before_o and_o have_v be_v quarrel_v since_o by_o the_o pontifician_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o recognition_n and_o as_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v upon_o what_o to_o ground_v it_o suares_n affirm_v as_o before_o that_o it_o depend_v ex_fw-la mathematicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la principiis_fw-la 50._o on_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o then_o as_o the_o archb._n of_o spalleto_n say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o divinity_n the_o most_o part_n ground_v it_o only_o on_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o yet_o both_o scotus_n 4._o and_o durandus_fw-la 1._o two_o learned_a papist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o unadvisednesse_n for_o so_o define_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o inextricable_a plunge_n and_o perplexity_n which_o it_o put_v they_o to_o some_o will_v fain_o â—ound_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v tug_v hard_o for_o it_o but_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v good_a the_o matter_n their_o best_a way_n be_v to_o let_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v he_o down_o by_o their_o new_a device_n of_o which_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v have_v thus_o clear_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o this_o dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 7._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xii_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n which_o accrue_v thereby_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o which_o consider_v our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o several_a office_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n a_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o they_o do_v design_n some_o branch_n or_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o either_o be_v express_v or_o else_o may_v easy_o be_v fit_v and_o reduce_v unto_o it_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o refer_v whole_o to_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 8.34_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n that_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n they_o refer_v partly_o unto_o this_o but_o chief_o to_o the_o article_n follow_v where_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o show_v how_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o man_n by_o that_o great_a advancement_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v or_o acquire_v in_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o first_o this_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n viz._n the_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o guise_n of_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o place_v the_o man_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o honour_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o own_o right_a hand_n so_o do_v king_n solomon_n with_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o adonijah_n 2.19_o who_o when_o the_o king_n see_v he_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o say_v the_o text_n and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o subject_n for_o a_o queen_n mother_n be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o king_n can_v not_o do_v she_o and_o he_o make_v know_v by_o this_o unto_o all_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o mother_n honour_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o so_o read_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n 45.9_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n own_o or_o solomon_n wiâ—e_n show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o in_o degree_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o of_o which_o st._n hierom_n give_v this_o reason_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la regina_fw-la regnatque_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la 3._o because_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o in_o her_o conjugal_a right_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o suit_n or_o motion_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o her_o son_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v grant_v i_o that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 20.21_o the_o good_a woman_n as_o it_o seem_v conceive_v as_o general_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v invest_v one_o day_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n and_o she_o desire_v to_o have_v her_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o reputation_n about_o their_o master_n she_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a esteem_n with_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v assure_v they_o of_o that_o before_o when_o he_o take_v they_o and_o peter_n out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 17.1_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n 8.51_o that_o which_o she_o aim_v at_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la primi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la praeirent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o to_o have_v they_o make_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n about_o he_o that_o be_v her_o meaning_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o
other_o on_o his_o left_a when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la alicujus_fw-la est_fw-la proximam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sedere_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sinistram_fw-la secundum_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinere_fw-la as_o estius_n state_n it_o very_o right_o so_o that_o by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o next_o place_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o upon_o who_o right_a hand_n they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o intimate_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o pharaoh_n give_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 41.43_o when_o he_o make_v he_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n that_o he_o have_v constitute_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o then_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o i_o say_v of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a prince_n only_o for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o man_n of_o inferior_a quality_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a country_n for_o ancient_o among_o the_o roman_n when_o two_o only_a meâ—_n or_o sit_v together_o the_o more_o unworthy_a person_n sit_v or_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o as_o antonius_n nebrissensis_n very_o well_o observe_v the_o reason_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o augury_n the_o fly_a or_o appear_v of_o the_o bird_n of_o divination_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n do_v signify_v good_a luck_n and_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o intendment_n hence_o that_o of_o tully_n a_o sinistra_fw-la cornice_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la augurium_fw-la fieri_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o table_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n ave_fw-la sinistra_fw-la populi_fw-la magister_fw-la estâ—_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n for_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n to_o go_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o because_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o other_o man_n sword_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o in_o company_n the_o best_a man_n always_o use_v to_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v protect_v on_o all_o side_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o minutius_n witness_v in_o his_o elegant_a dialogue_n where_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o octavius_n and_o cecilius_n he_o say_v he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v ut_fw-la i_o ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la medium_n ambitione_n lateris_fw-la protegerent_fw-la octavio_n so_o sallust_n tell_v we_o of_o hiempsal_n that_o he_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o adherbal_n ne_fw-la medius_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la numidas_n honori_fw-la ducitur_fw-la jugurtha_n foret_fw-la jugurthino_n because_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v jugurth_n in_o the_o middle_a place_n which_o in_o that_o country_n be_v esteem_v for_o the_o high_a honour_n but_o leave_v other_o country_n and_o inferior_a person_n to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o condition_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o great_a prince_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o esteem_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o worthy_a place_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n account_v for_o the_o great_a favour_n how_o much_o a_o high_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a favour_n must_v it_o then_o be_v think_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v their_o sceptre_n which_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n and_o put_v no_o less_o a_o value_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v we_o will_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o proceed_v unto_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o advancement_n to_o a_o place_n so_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o god_n have_v any_o hand_n either_o right_a or_o left_a that_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n haeres_fw-la who_o because_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n will_v needs_o make_v god_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o give_v he_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o other_o member_n but_o therein_o of_o the_o two_o the_o heathen_a be_v the_o better_a christian_a who_o tell_v we_o dear_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la propius_fw-la accedere_fw-la humanam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quam_fw-la figuram_fw-la that_o man_n resemble_v the_o divine_a image_n of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o make_n more_o in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n do_v frame_v his_o speech_n unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v to_o signify_v either_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n or_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o strength_n will_v i_o think_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o love_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o salutation_n by_o take_v and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n with_o those_o who_o we_o affect_v most_o cordial_o be_v evident_a in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n call_v that_o son_n who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o by_o the_o name_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n 35.18_o and_o the_o same_o jacob_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o more_o excellent_a blessing_n on_o ephraim_n joseph_n young_a son_n he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v the_o elder_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v witting_o say_v the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o though_o manasseh_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a people_n yet_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o meet_v with_o dextra_fw-la societatis_fw-la 2.9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n which_o the_o three_o chief_a apostle_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v by_o that_o outward_a sign_n the_o mutual_a correspondency_n and_o good_a consent_n which_o be_v between_o they_o or_o to_o establish_v the_o agreement_n then_o at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v not_o much_o material_a though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v in_o both_o respect_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v ancient_o aswell_o the_o pledge_n of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n as_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n the_o join_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o league_n jungamus_fw-la foedera_fw-la dextra_fw-la as_o one_o poet_n &_o data_fw-la dextera_fw-la quondam_a as_o another_o have_v it_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o most_o nation_n to_o bring_v this_o home_n unto_o our_o purpose_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o common_a usage_n the_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o love_n the_o hand_n of_o friendship_n and_o fidelity_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o must_v mean_v some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o either_o his_o mighty_a power_n or_o his_o eminent_a goodness_n or_o his_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v his_o power_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o loud_a say_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v 1â—_n and_o in_o another_o of_o the_o psalm_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o victory_n assure_o those_o victory_n and_o great_a act_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o of_o they_o acheive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
yet_o take_v he_o in_o perfecta_fw-la gloriae_fw-la suae_fw-la exhibitione_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v say_v most_o true_o to_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n thy_o holy_a habitation_n 26.15_o thus_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n seat_n be_v on_o high_a from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n he_o behold_v all_o thing_n psal._n 112._o thus_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n hear_v thou_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n 1_o king_n chap._n 8._o final_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o happiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n chap._n 63._o he_o be_v no_o christian_a i_o dare_v say_v who_o will_v stick_v at_o this_o and_o this_o bâ—ing_n grant_v i_o consider_v that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o such_o immensity_n as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o large_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mansion_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v one_o place_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o to_o fix_v his_o throne_n and_o advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o most_o effectual_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v and_o into_o which_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o enter_v so_o though_o his_o dwell_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o all_o part_n thereof_o all_o which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o court_n or_o imperial_a palace_n yet_o have_v he_o place_v his_o throne_n in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o allusion_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 9.12_o where_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a to_o be_v see_v and_o into_o which_o none_o but_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o two_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n above_o where_o they_o not_o only_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 12.4_o though_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o which_o never_o mortal_a man_n have_v behold_v before_o and_o both_o of_o they_o describe_v god_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n st._n john_n most_o copious_o thus_o 4.2_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver._n 2._o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o out_o of_o it_o proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o the_o q._n be_v give_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o throne_n imperial_a of_o almighty_n god_n have_v neither_o a_o right_a side_n or_o a_o left_a as_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n like_v to_o other_o body_n it_o will_v be_v logical_o infer_v that_o our_o redeemer_n sit_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n with_o his_o left_a hand_n next_o unto_o the_o throne_n in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n without_o trope_n or_o figure_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.2_o and_o have_v a_o glimpse_n at_o least_o if_o not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n have_v it_o so_o express_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o redeemer_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 8.1_o and_o st._n john_n intimate_v as_o much_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o very_a word_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n 3.21_o even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n where_o plain_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o throne_n wiâ—h_v almighty_a god_n as_o st._n john_n express_o say_v he_o do_v may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o site_n near_o to_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n for_o otherwise_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o st._n stephen_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v transport_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o in_o which_o we_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n take_v which_o phrase_n you_o will_v and_o stand_v either_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o afflict_a servant_n or_o as_o a_o suitor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n or_o as_o general_n in_o chief_a ready_a to_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a so_o far_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n without_o any_o derogation_n â—rom_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o good_a old_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hold_v a_o analogy_n and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o i_o propose_v it_o only_o as_o a_o consideration_n i_o have_v deliver_v free_o my_o opinion_n in_o it_o and_o have_v deliver_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o my_o opinion_n to_o which_o i_o never_o be_v so_o wed_v but_o that_o a_o clear_a judgement_n may_v at_o any_o time_n divorce_v i_o from_o it_o my_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v but_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v but_o i_o as_o i_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o my_o sense_n and_o as_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o myself_o but_o lawful_o may_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o holy_a truth_n which_o either_o shall_v or_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a conclude_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o unto_o her_o decision_n where_o i_o be_o leave_v at_o large_a to_o my_o own_o election_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o take_v leave_v to_o dissent_v from_o other_o as_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v take_v and_o on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o to_o dissent_v from_o i_o this_o be_v the_o amicable_a temper_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o more_o preserve_v the_o church_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o edict_n of_o prince_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v of_o
that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o because_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n sin_n without_o the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n without_o it_o do_v some_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o therefore_o as_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v either_o suffer_v torment_n or_o enjoy_v felicity_n according_a as_o it_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o yet_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n haeres_fw-la of_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v build_v so_o strong_o that_o only_o some_o few_o atheist_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o the_o wicked_a sect_n of_o manichee_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v ever_o the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o as_o christian_n and_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a article_n be_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 26.64_o see_v the_o same_o also_o mark_v 14.62_o and_o luk._n 22.69_o the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 5_o 22._o what_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n viz._n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o and_o this_o we_o have_v direct_o from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o same_o st._n peter_n first_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a st._n paul_n next_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v so_o for_o st._n jude_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o this_o sacred_a truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o conceal_v from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v also_o to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o may_v collect_v upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n can_v not_o in_o possibility_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o other_o sight_n then_o by_o his_o alone_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o hydaspes_n before_o remember_v 18._o in_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o add_v that_o his_o not_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la daemonum_fw-la fraud_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n understand_v so_o much_o quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulavit_fw-la hermes_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o the_o verse_n by_o he_o cite_v from_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v by_o they_o speak_v and_o intend_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v for_o in_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n find_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o this_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v roll_v up_o heaven_n earth_n depth_n i_o shall_v disclose_v then_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o bond_n of_o fate_n unloose_v and_o death_n sharp_a sting_n and_o next_o to_o judgement_n call_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a judge_v the_o life_n of_o all_o let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a prophetess_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o else_o deliver_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o do_v occur_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a article_n for_o which_o although_o no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o ancient_a sage_n as_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o life_n and_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o induce_v a_o christian_a unto_o this_o belief_n be_v we_o not_o bias_v to_o it_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a in_o almighty_a god_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o son_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v be_v dishonour_v public_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v and_o bring_v unto_o a_o shameful_a end_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o but_o special_o of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n allude_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 12.10_o which_o word_n although_o st._n john_n apply_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n unto_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n chap._n 19.37_o yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o sit_v in_o judgement_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o chap._n 1.17_o and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v i_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o redemption_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o they_o qui_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ista_fw-la inflixerunt_fw-la 12._o by_o who_o ungodly_a hand_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v here_o than_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o must_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v else_o disturb_v we_o in_o our_o way_n before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o for_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a use_n of_o a_o general_a judgement_n except_o it_o be_v
he_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o never_o have_v why_o so_o quia_fw-la lucas_n aperte_fw-la testatur_fw-la eum_fw-la credidisse_fw-la because_o s._n luke_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o s._n philip_n wrought_v as_o many_o other_o of_o samaria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o reprobate_n a_o man_n reject_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 22._o and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o author_n of_o such_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n very_o right_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epi._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o like_a mâ—y_n be_v affirm_v also_o of_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 18._o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o deny_v among_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n questionless_a give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v st._n paul_n have_v never_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v 1.20_o but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o these_o particular_n when_o calvin_n himself_o affirm_v in_o general_a reprobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribui_fw-la eosdem_fw-la interdum_fw-la simili_fw-la fere_n sensu_fw-la atque_fw-la electos_fw-la affici_fw-la eosque_fw-la merito_fw-la dici_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la propitium_fw-la credere_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o like_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o elect_a one_o be_v and_o may_v deserve_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o god_n sometime_o make_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a which_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proper_o fides_n electorum_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o they_o more_o visible_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_a the_o seed_n thereof_o more_o fast_o root_v and_o the_o fruit_n more_o durable_a for_o which_o cause_n possible_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o join_v together_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o special_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v alone_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o final_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o charge_v it_o upon_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o want_v faith_n or_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o dissemble_a hypocritical_a faith_n upbraid_v he_o as_o formerly_z ananias_n in_o another_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 5.4_o but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 8.23.21_o nor_o do_v st._n paul_n accuse_v the_o say_v three_o apostate_n that_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a but_o that_o first_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1.19_o they_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n also_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o their_o dangerous_a error_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o their_o brethren_n if_o simon_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n 8.22_o as_o st._n peter_n advise_v it_o may_v be_v charitable_o suppose_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n if_o they_o have_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_n 1.20_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.4_o no_o question_n but_o their_o spirit_n may_v have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o who_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v make_v they_o not_o inheritable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o become_v without_o excuse_n 18.20_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v that_o if_o this_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v divine_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n alone_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o st._n james_n assure_v we_o thou_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 1.19_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a st._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n but_o do_v withal_o assure_v we_o this_o that_o this_o belief_n of_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o which_o produce_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o fear_n and_o horror_n the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o decree_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o what_o other_o comfort_n can_v they_o reap_v from_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o that_o be_v once_o condemn_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n 6._o for_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o his_o doom_n unchangeable_a they_o must_v needs_o know_v withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n or_o else_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v affirm_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o so_o great_a perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o and_o consequent_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o first_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o do_v possess_v yet_o lose_v they_o not_o that_o quickness_n and_o agility_n of_o motion_n that_o perspicacity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o understanding_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v by_o god_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o their_o comfort_n when_o the_o same_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v keep_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o most_o sad_a truth_n that_o he_o also_o make_v a_o hell_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.30.1_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o yet_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v long_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o public_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o open_a
who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o but_o leave_v these_o more_o intricate_a speculation_n to_o more_o subtle_a head_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o two_o several_a title_n first_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o second_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o have_v anew_o beget_v we_o in_o st._n peter_n language_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o first_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o as_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v may_v be_v call_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v all_o mankind_n be_v call_v his_o child_n not_o only_o those_o which_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o those_o which_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n those_o which_o yet_o live_v as_o outlaw_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n thus_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o out_o of_o one_o blood_n he_o have_v make_v all_o kindred_n of_o man_n 17.26_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23.9_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o disobedient_a to_o our_o natural_a parent_n or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o gospeâ—t_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v solus_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la 4._o say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v descend_v or_o of_o who_o likeness_n since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v all_o beget_v therefore_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ascent_n do_v conclude_v it_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o generation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n only_o second_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n because_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o our_o parent_n the_o virtue_n generative_a mould_v and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o the_o womb._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 119._o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.15_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v too_o brave_a a_o build_n for_o man_n and_o nature_n to_o erect_v and_o therefore_o say_v lactantius_n true_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 5.19_o man_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o godly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n last_o of_o all_o for_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o we_o by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v they_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o god_n breathe_v into_o our_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v animate_v and_o inform_v that_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o all_o together_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o aratus_n a_o old_a greek_a poet_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n all_o of_o we_o his_o child_n the_o second_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o anew_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o end_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v transplant_v from_o our_o father_n house_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o unprofitable_a thicket_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o graffed_a or_o inoculate_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n adoptare_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la delectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quos_fw-la cuique_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la eligere_fw-la 11._o adoption_n be_v the_o take_n of_o a_o child_n from_o another_o family_n to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o own_o say_v the_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o he_o that_o so_o adopt_v may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n example_n of_o this_o case_n have_v be_v very_o ordinary_a from_o moses_n who_o be_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 11.24_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o down_o through_o all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v god_n to_o proceed_v this_o way_n and_o other_o the_o particular_n of_o most_o moment_n in_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fair_a proportion_n or_o correspondency_n with_o such_o inducement_n and_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o man_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o law_n adoption_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o in_o these_o four_o case_n citato_fw-la first_o quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la onera_fw-la detrectarent_fw-la because_o some_o man_n can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n second_o quod_fw-la conjugium_fw-la esset_fw-la sterile_a because_o god_n have_v not_o bless_v the_o marriage_n with_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n three_o quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la morerentur_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n by_o untimely_a death_n or_o the_o unlucky_a chance_n of_o war_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o which_o last_o case_n adoption_n by_o especial_a dispensation_n be_v allow_v to_o woman_n fourthy_a quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la improbi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o degeneres_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n be_v debauch_v and_o shameless_a likely_a to_o ruin_v that_o estate_n and_o disgrace_v that_o family_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ._n god_n look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o natural_a child_n and_o at_o the_o first_o one_o may_v have_v know_v they_o easy_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o man_n know_v common_o their_o neighbour_n child_n by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n gregor_n st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n but_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n there_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n a_o generation_n little_a like_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o little_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o want_v unto_o his_o vineyard_n 4.4_o nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v yet_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n sit_v only_o for_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o indignation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o childless_a or_o else_o the_o father_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a generation_n of_o who_o reclaim_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o but_o small_a if_o any_o
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
of_o mankind_n and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o angelis_n nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la 2.17_o say_v lactantius_n true_o and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n clear_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o learned_a as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v there_o be_v no_o signal_n punishment_n of_o ungodly_a people_n ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o what_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n except_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o minister_n be_v express_o name_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v questionless_a the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.17_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la say_v torniellus_n 1556._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o open_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o wicked_a unrepent_a people_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n look_v into_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n v_o 24.27_o non_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr angelo_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o tostatus_n have_v it_o 14._o but_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o when_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o five_o king_n against_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n josh._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la mitteret_fw-la â—_o sed_fw-la angelus_n jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o those_o other_o act_n of_o power_n and_o punishment_n whereof_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n yet_o be_v they_o general_o effect_v by_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o for_o punishment_n but_o preservation_n not_o for_o correction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o protection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o employment_n the_o office_n which_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o and_o god_n according_o both_o have_v and_o do_v employ_v they_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n do_v he_o deliver_v ishmael_n from_o the_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n daniel_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o hunger_n lot_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o tremble_a isaac_n from_o the_o sword_n our_o infant_n saviour_n from_o one_o herod_n his_o chief_a apostle_n from_o another_o all_o of_o they_o from_o that_o common_a prison_n into_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o particular_a grace_n look_v we_o on_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a on_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o whole_a people_n general_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o angel_n of_o he_o lord_n encamp_v between_o the_o host_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 14.19_o to_o make_v good_a the_o passage_n at_o their_o back_n till_o they_o be_v get_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n another_o angel_n march_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o army_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 5.15_o and_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n princeps_fw-la exercituum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o but_o whether_o michael_n gabriel_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n may_v dispute_v at_o leisure_n and_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o moreover_o that_o wall_n of_o water_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o each_o side_n of_o they_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o dry_a ground_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n exequentes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n also_o direct_v and_o employ_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o learned_a abulensis_n notet_n it_o 14._o which_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o make_v the_o like_a safe_a passage_n for_o they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3_o the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_v a_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o syrian_n from_o before_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o cariot_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o horseman_n that_o it_o be_v ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la 7.6_o effect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o save_v that_o distress_a people_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o at_o least_o a_o angelical_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o dream_n or_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 3.5_o do_v he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n to_o remove_v thence_o to_o pella_n a_o small_a town_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o spoil_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n this_o be_v god_n way_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n since_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n now_o as_o then_o his_o holy_a angel_n no_o less_o diligent_a in_o their_o attendance_n on_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o let_v we_o but_o make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n in_o all_o essay_n of_o personal_a or_o public_a danger_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v very_o rare_a not_o many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o choice_a history_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eternal_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o 34.7_o whether_o we_o see_v or_o see_v they_o not_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o so_o resolve_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v still_o preserve_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o behold_v they_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n as_o the_o ancients_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o general_a protection_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a so_o undeniable_a in_o true_a divinity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v question_n of_o it_o some_o difference_n indeed_o have_v be_v about_o angel-gardian_n and_o the_o particular_a protection_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o our_o several_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o if_o we_o make_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v prove_v a_o point_n as_o clear_v and_o as_o undeniable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o protection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o general_n for_o origen_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n from_o our_o saviour_n birth_n reckon_v it_o for_o a_o tenet_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n long_o before_o his_o time_n that_o all_o god_n child_n from_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o least_o their_o baptism_n have_v their_o angel-keeper_n mat._n lactantius_n speak_v more_o general_o as_o of_o all_o mankind_n ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la misit_fw-la angelos_n 2.15_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o other_o catholic_n writer_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o those_o who_o follow_v close_o in_o the_o age_n succeed_v st._n basil_n in_o psal._n 33._o and_o psal._n 58._o st._n chrysost._n on_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n hom._n 40._o theodoret_n in_o l._n 5._o divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la do_v
in_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o because_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n which_o the_o law_n undertake_v but_o can_v not_o accomplish_v be_v perfect_v and_o make_v good_a by_o christ._n and_o second_o both_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n because_o as_o musculus_fw-la well_o observe_v the_o law_n convince_a man_n of_o sin_n exact_v a_o righteousness_n of_o they_o which_o it_o do_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o again_o threaten_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o want_n thereof_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la justificemur_fw-la gratis_o 10._o do_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n they_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a economy_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v call_v the_o law_n be_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o touch_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v train_v up_o and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o with_o he_o that_o more_o perfect_a form_n of_o life_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o shall_v establish_v at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n mask_v 16.26_o the_o gospel_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n reveal_v or_o the_o vail_n take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n such_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o difficult_a that_o those_o who_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n day_n and_o night_n may_v very_o well_o have_v ask_v this_o question_n as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v of_o who_o i_o pray_v thou_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n 25.34_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n then_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o discern_v even_o by_o vulgar_a wit_n that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o every_o thing_n concern_v christ_n either_o foreshadowed_n or_o foresignifyed_n in_o type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n that_o both_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n touch_v their_o salvation_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n 49.18_o long_o before_o the_o law_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o expiration_n or_o last_o breath_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2.25.38_o of_o anna_n the_o old_a prophetess_n that_o she_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n which_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n or_o do_v rely_v on_o christ_n to_o come_v for_o their_o justification_n as_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v what_o then_o perhaps_o will_v some_o man_n say_v have_v the_o jew_n no_o advantage_n of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n in_o matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n yes_o certain_o much_o every_o way_n for_o to_o the_o israelite_n say_v st._n paul_n pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5._o they_o also_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v christ_n to_o come_v the_o psalmist_n have_v contract_v these_o prerogative_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n into_o somewhat_o a_o more_o narrow_a compass_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 20._o and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n here_o be_v prerogative_n enough_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o word_n the_o publication_n of_o his_o law_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o thereby_o their_o adoption_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o most_o unquestionable_o true_a it_o must_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v offer_v with_o so_o free_a a_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o judah_n but_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v know_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o unto_o other_o nation_n as_o to_o let_v they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n at_o all_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n for_o first_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n be_v instruct_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v he_o in_o his_o very_a work_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n 19.1_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n they_o have_v taste_v in_o their_o several_a time_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 14.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n plead_v it_o to_o they_o of_o lystra_n and_o for_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o express_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o 15._o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n either_o of_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o any_o such_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n have_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o not_o only_o have_v the_o law_n in_o writing_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o comment_n on_o it_o and_o more_o than_o so_o a_o ordinance_n or_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n before_o they_o once_o in_o every_o year_n 13._o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o great_a advantage_n than_o these_o can_v no_o people_n have_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o can_v he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o vineyard_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o and_o make_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o reperies_fw-la eos_fw-la prius_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la quam_fw-la desertos_fw-la esse_fw-la octau._n as_o in_o another_o case_n but_o of_o the_o same_o people_n say_v the_o christian_a advocate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n which_o this_o people_n have_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o leave_v so_o destitute_a of_o all_o outward_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o excuse_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n though_o
by_o he_o suffer_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 14.16_o and_o fulfil_v those_o lust_n to_o which_o they_o natural_o be_v addict_v and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o good_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o attain_v unto_o so_o clear_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n in_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n for_o what_o can_v any_o jew_n say_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a attribute_n his_o power_n and_o providence_n the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o god_n mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o they_o call_v philosopher_n insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v just_o think_v as_o octavius_n do_v aut_fw-la nunc_fw-la christianos_n philosophos_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la philosophos_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianos_n dialogo_fw-la that_o in_o this_o point_n philosopher_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v term_n convertible_a nor_o do_v they_o rest_v themselves_o content_v with_o that_o general_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o know_v also_o very_o well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o in_o their_o best_a devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o grecian_a orator_n demonicum_n and_o it_o be_v cato_n first_o rule_n which_o we_o learn_v at_o school_n that_o god_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o spiritual_a purity_n si_fw-mi deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la carmina_fw-la dicunt_fw-la hic_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipue_fw-la sit_fw-la pura_fw-la ment_fw-la eolendus_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n if_o god_n as_o poet_n say_v a_o spirit_n be_v then_o with_o pure_a mind_n let_v he_o be_v serve_v by_o thou_o which_o principle_n of_o natural_a piety_n be_v plant_v in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o reverence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v either_o require_v of_o or_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o outward_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o punctual_o perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o rise_v from_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lorld_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n 8.54_o where_o we_o find_v kneel_v on_o the_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o usual_a as_o indeed_o the_o fit_a posture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n find_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o solomon_n if_o not_o beyond_o he_o first_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n we_o find_v in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgil_n duplices_fw-la tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_fw-la in_o ovid_n utraque_fw-la coelo_fw-la brachia_fw-la porrexit_fw-la and_o final_o tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la ad_fw-la delubra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o a_o old_a latin_a poet_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 2.3_o and_o as_o for_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n they_o so_o little_o scruple_v it_o that_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o not_o to_o do_v enough_o in_o the_o adore_v of_o their_o god_n unless_o they_o fling_v themselves_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o of_o which_o ovid_n thus_o speak_v of_o deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n 1._o ut_fw-la templi_fw-la tetigere_fw-la gradus_fw-la procumbit_fw-la uterque_fw-la pronus_fw-la humi_fw-la gelidoque_fw-la pavens_fw-la dedit_fw-la oscula_fw-la saxon_a which_o be_v thus_o english_v by_o g._n sandys_n then_o humble_o on_o their_o face_n prostrate_v lay_v and_o kiss_v the_o cold_a stone_n with_o fear_n thus_o pray_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o petition_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v in_o that_o of_o david_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o 5.3_o so_o do_v we_o find_v it_o parrallele_v in_o that_o of_o virgil_n 2._o illi_fw-la ad_fw-la surgentis_fw-la conversi_fw-la limina_fw-la solis_fw-la which_o if_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n then_o of_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v that_o of_o ovid_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o where_o speak_v of_o poor_a io_n and_o her_o prayer_n to_o jupiter_n he_o say_v that_o she_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o tendens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la vultus_fw-la when_o she_o make_v her_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v as_o perhaps_o some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n remember_v cato_n pura_fw-la ment_fw-la which_o before_o we_o have_v and_o add_v to_o that_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n socrates_n votis_fw-la that_o god_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o perfume_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n of_o mortal_a man_n or_o that_o of_o persius_n one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n who_o do_v require_v that_o in_o all_o their_o address_n to_o the_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o compositum_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la animi_fw-la sanctosque_fw-la recessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la 2._o i._n e._n a_o soul_n replenish_v with_o righteousness_n and_o religious_a thought_n upon_o which_o word_n lactantius_n who_o do_v cite_v they_o give_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n 6.11_o sentiebat_fw-la non_fw-la carne_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la placandam_fw-la coelestem_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ment_fw-la sancta_fw-la that_o he_o conceive_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o god_n than_o any_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v that_o these_o application_n and_o address_n howsoever_o qualify_v be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o god_n they_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v of_o they_o that_o know_v god_n they_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.22.23_o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o frequent_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o expiate_v their_o offence_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o their_o go_n the_o rite_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o noah_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n as_o some_o man_n conceive_v as_o noah_n have_v they_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n for_o be_v well_o enough_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o find_v many_o terrible_a effect_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o pursue_v they_o they_o can_v not_o better_o study_v their_o own_o indemnity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v find_v effectual_a in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o expiate_v those_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o all_o ancient_a author_n greek_n and_o latin_a be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n do_v malicious_o pervert_v this_o institution_n and_o cause_v it_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o alter_v in_o the_o object_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n 1.25_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o which_o first_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o propitiation_n become_v to_o they_o a_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o devil_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o imposture_n in_o draw_v to_o himself_o
but_o dominus_fw-la nosier_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o title_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v 1.3_o as_o st._n john_n affirm_v if_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 1.16_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o good_a reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 95.6_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o jure_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n as_o before_o c._n be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n just_a righteous_a and_o devoide_v of_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o damascen_n 2.12_o create_v to_o this_o purpose_n after_o god_n own_o image_n ut_fw-la imitator_n svi_fw-la autoris_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o imitate_v his_o creator_n goodness_n but_o fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o perfect_a innocency_n he_o make_v a_o new_a contract_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o put_v himself_o direct_o under_o his_o dominion_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o unto_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v who_o you_o obey_v 6.16_o if_o then_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n servant_n the_o devil_n of_o necessity_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n sunt_fw-la relata_fw-la as_o our_o logic_n teach_v we_o a_o miserable_a and_o most_o wretched_a thraldom_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o set_v mankind_n free_a but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o undergo_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 12.2_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o cancel_v the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o nor_o be_v poor_a mankind_n only_o servant_n to_o this_o dreadful_a tyrant_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v list_v themselves_o under_o he_o and_o become_v his_o soldier_n fight_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n upon_o all_o occasion_n till_o he_o receive_v his_o final_a overthrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o 2.15_o by_o mean_n whereof_o another_o title_n do_v accrue_v unto_o he_o of_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v jure_fw-la belli_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n that_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n being_n most_o unquestionable_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n also_o of_o successful_a war_n man_n become_v servant_n unto_o he_o who_o service_n as_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n for_o servi_n be_v so_o call_v a_o servando_fw-la from_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n vocabuli_fw-la origo_fw-la inde_fw-la ducta_fw-la creditur_fw-la quod_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la possint_fw-la occidi_fw-la a_o victoribus_fw-la conservabantur_fw-la 19_o as_o st._n augustine_n from_o the_o lawyer_n 1._o have_v it_o because_o although_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n yet_o by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o victor_n they_o be_v save_v from_o slaughter_n and_o so_o make_v servant_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n jure_fw-la promotionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o promotion_n because_o we_o hold_v of_o he_o all_o those_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o expect_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o act._n 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o lord_n of_o joy_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o 25.21_o and_o he_o confer_v on_o we_o his_o servant_n life_n joy_n and_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v he_o within_o the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o lord_n for_o have_v thereto_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o inheritance_n as_o the_o son_n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o then_o by_o purchase_n as_o a_o redeemer_n for_o therefore_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o rom._n 14.9_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o first_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o set_v over_o the_o latter_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o joynt-purchase_a in_o heaven_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o glory_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o be_v owner_n of_o for_o to_o that_o end_n it_o please_v he_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n and_o next_o in_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n article_n iv._o of_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n andrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n i_o e._n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man._n the_o word_n why_o fit_a to_o effect_n it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a conceit_n of_o cameracensis_n sentent_fw-fr that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v adam_n he_o give_v he_o all_o precious_a and_o excellent_a endowment_n as_o truth_n to_o instruct_v he_o justice_n to_o direct_v he_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o and_o peace_n to_o delight_v he_o but_o that_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o forget_v all_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o they_o return_v back_o to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o make_v report_n of_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o earnest_o move_v the_o almighty_a but_o with_o different_a purpose_n concern_v this_o forlorn_a and_o unhappy_a creature_n for_o justice_n plead_v for_o his_o condemnation_n and_o call_v earnest_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v truth_n press_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v on_o his_o disobedience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mercy_n entreat_v for_o poor_a miserable_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n seduce_v by_o satan_n and_o beguile_v under_o fair_a pretence_n and_o peace_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creature_n unto_o his_o creator_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o contrary_a desire_n and_o plea_n of_o those_o excellent_a orator_n there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o infirmity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o party_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n be_v punish_v according_a as_o justice_n urge_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v on_o man_n disobedience_n inflict_v as_o truth_n require_v the_o offender_n pity_v and_o relieve_v as_o mercy_n entreat_v and_o god_n be_v
till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n 1.25_o a_o first_o bear_v son_n say_v they_o do_v imply_v a_o second_o and_o his_o not_o know_v she_o till_o then_o do_v tacit_o import_v that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o and_o this_o they_o fortify_v with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n where_o not_o only_a james_n and_o juda_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n but_o his_o sister_n also_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v then_o alive_a but_o the_o answer_n unto_o these_o objection_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o tractate_n against_o helvidius_n have_v full_o canvas_v they_o for_o first_o the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o bear_v do_v imply_v no_o second_n that_o be_v first_o not_o which_o have_v other_o thing_n come_v after_o it_o but_o which_o have_v nothing_o go_v before_o it_o et_fw-la primus_fw-la ante_fw-la quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la helvid_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n 13.2_o the_o first_o bear_v not_o in_o reference_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o for_o then_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o herd_n of_o cattle_n may_v have_v put_v off_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o sheep_n or_o cow_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o new_a increase_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v permit_v and_o thus_o we_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n that_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n die_v of_o her_o first_o child_n and_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o five_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o past_a all_o doubt_n neither_o jane_n seymour_n have_v more_o child_n nor_o king_n edward_n reign_v more_o year_n than_o the_o first_o alone_a and_o for_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n until_o or_o donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a it_o imply_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v thence_o collect_v the_o word_n not_o have_v always_o such_o a_o influence_n as_o to_o imply_v a_o thing_n do_v after_o because_o not_o before_o when_o christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o think_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o forsake_v they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o they_o i_o trow_v no_o man_n of_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v no_o long_o at_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n i_o hope_v none_o dare_v think_v it_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v easy_o have_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a and_o for_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n mention_v by_o st._n mark_v either_o they_o be_v josephs_n child_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n as_o irenaeus_n 25._o and_o likewise_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n downward_o st._n hilary_n and_o st._n ambrose_n among_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o opinion_n or_o else_o his_o near_a kinsman_n as_o st._n hierome_n think_v which_o in_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v brethren_n helvid_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o have_v she_o to_o continue_v a_o virgin_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la after_o the_o birth_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o partu_fw-la in_o the_o birth_n as_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o body_n durand_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a schoolman_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o not_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o she_o to_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la carentia_fw-la experientiae_fw-la delectationis_fw-la venereae_fw-la not_o only_o by_o a_o inexperience_n of_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la membri_fw-la corporalis_fw-la integritate_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o the_o clausure_n of_o her_o womb_n the_o dotres_n whereof_o as_o they_o conceive_v be_v not_o open_v by_o it_o and_o unto_o this_o most_o of_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o that_o church_n do_v full_a well_o agree_v assure_o these_o man_n with_o a_o little_a help_n may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o turk_n opinion_n who_o out_o of_o a_o reverent_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v he_o by_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o rose_n and_o after_o bear_v he_o at_o her_o breast_n but_o herein_o they_o run_v cross_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o though_o they_o constant_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n yet_o such_o a_o corporal_a integrity_n in_o the_o act_n of_o childbirth_n as_o these_o man_n idle_o dream_v of_o do_v they_o never_o hold_v tertullian_n very_o apt_o note_v that_o she_o be_v virgo_fw-la a_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la virgo_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la fine_a a_o virgin_n in_o respect_n that_o she_o know_v not_o man_n and_o yet_o no_o virgin_n in_o regard_n of_o she_o bear_v a_o child_n which_o though_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n yet_o ipse_fw-la patefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la lege_fw-la he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o open_a way_n pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n account_v this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n among_o the_o paradox_n of_o tertullian_n so_o do_v rhenanus_fw-la too_o chr._n a_o more_o modern_a censurer_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n so_o be_v st._n hierome_n too_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n first_o open_v those_o secret_a passage_n though_o he_o after_o shut_v they_o up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o which_o ancient_a writer_n for_o those_o which_o follow_v they_o in_o time_n vary_a somewhat_o from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n that_o though_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n open_v the_o passage_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o all_o child_n do_v yet_o she_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n because_o her_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o lust_n and_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o that_o he_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n than_o any_o other_o first_o bear_v do_v because_o he_o find_v it_o shut_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v not_o and_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a schoolman_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o virginity_n as_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o some_o disease_n or_o on_o such_o a_o accident_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o i_o shall_v much_o wonder_n at_o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o know_v they_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n work_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o local_a be_v of_o his_o body_n in_o more_o place_n at_o a_o time_n than_o one_o by_o take_v from_o it_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o well_o may_v free_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v free_v his_o mother_n from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o the_o sin_n only_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n but_o even_o from_o slight_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o nor_o yet_o from_o actual_a sin_n only_o but_o original_a also_o to_o what_o this_o great_a exemption_n tend_v we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o exemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o new_a opinion_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o not_o yet_o general_o agree_v on_o among_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a conflict_n about_o this_o privilege_n between_o scotus_n and_o the_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n aquinas_n and_o the_o dominican_n on_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v strong_o bend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o franciscan_n carry_v it_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o who_o have_v be_v former_o of_o that_o order_n not_o only_o ratify_v by_o his_o bull_n their_o doctrine_n of_o her_o
as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o which_o holy_a time_n have_v it_o be_v as_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o observe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o it_o be_v prudent_o and_o pious_o ordain_v at_o first_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n escape_v many_o of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o late_a have_v scourge_v we_o and_o even_o consume_v we_o unto_o nothing_o by_o our_o own_o licentiousness_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o general_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n temptation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o before_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o point_n of_o time_n which_o the_o old_a tempter_n take_v to_o give_v the_o onset_n occasion_v by_o the_o different_a narration_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o all_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o give_v he_o over_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o begin_v the_o business_n until_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o his_o fast_n be_v end_v st._n matthews_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v nay_o to_o say_v express_o that_o the_o tempter_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o till_o his_o fast_n be_v end_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o this_o more_o literal_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a text_n read_v it_o and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n set_v he_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o desert_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o point_n 2._o eusebius_n and_o st._n cyril_n two_o greek_a father_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v point_n they_o otherwise_o then_o we_o read_v they_o now_o in_o our_o print_a copy_n refer_v the_o forty_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o his_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o read_n will_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o stand_v in_o those_o ancient_a copy_n which_o be_v consult_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o which_o we_o read_v et_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la diebus_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o tentatur_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-it which_o read_v if_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o the_o doubt_n be_v end_v and_o the_o appear_a difference_n fair_o reconcile_v otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v and_o no_o doubt_n most_o safe_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n all_o those_o forty_o day_n as_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n and_o after_o they_o be_v end_v also_o as_o we_o find_v in_o matthew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o euthymius_n 4._o very_o right_o note_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o say_v forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o by_o sleep_n sloth_n heaviness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o after_o he_o know_v he_o once_o to_o be_v hungry_a than_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o prope_fw-la &_o manifest_a as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o more_o visible_o and_o hand_n to_o hand_n namely_o in_o those_o three_o great_a temptation_n which_o the_o story_n mention_v so_o then_o the_o nick_n and_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v apply_v himself_o most_o close_o to_o the_o work_n intend_v be_v cum_fw-la esuriret_fw-la when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o hungry_a as_o long_o as_o our_o redeemer_n keep_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o devil_n either_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o it_o be_v either_o with_o such_o trivial_a and_o light_a temptation_n as_o make_v no_o impression_n and_o neither_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a course_n nor_o cause_v he_o to_o intermit_v the_o business_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o by_o make_v any_o necessary_a reply_n to_o his_o lewd_a suggestion_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o hungry_a when_o his_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o belly_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v then_o do_v the_o devil_n think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v notable_o well_o observe_v by_o chrysostom_n mat._n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a fast_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o devil_n at_o a_o distance_n this_o difficulty_n thus_o pass_v over_o we_o shall_v next_o look_v on_o the_o particular_a temptation_n which_o those_o gospel_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o st._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o mighty_o prevail_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n 2.16_o viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n in_o all_o and_o in_o all_o be_v vanquish_v he_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o find_v that_o after_o such_o and_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v hungry_a and_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extremity_n as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v his_o bread_n even_o in_o desolate_a place_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o late_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n to_o appease_v thy_o hunger_n and_o satisfy_v that_o natural_a necessity_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o thou_o a_o opportunity_n well_o take_v and_o as_o strong_o follow_v have_v it_o be_v answer_v with_o success_n for_o common_o when_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o want_v they_o be_v then_o most_o apt_a either_o to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o hope_n of_o relief_n or_o else_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o point_n the_o devil_n think_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o by_o this_o first_o temptation_n but_o when_o he_o fail_v of_o this_o design_n he_o press_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n take_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 4.8_o and_o offer_v to_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o will_v only_o yield_v so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o impudent_a wretch_n thou_o worst_a of_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n say_v ignatius_n philip._n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o utter_v such_o a_o saucy_a voice_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o a_o far_o more_o impudent_a braggart_n to_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v of_o no_o other_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a onset_n which_o only_o do_v relate_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o only_o do_v reply_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o scriptum_n est_fw-la in_o this_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v concern_v so_o high_o he_o add_v a_o apage_z or_o rebuke_v get_v thou_o hence_o thou_o satan_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n fail_v at_o the_o two_o first_o weapon_n betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o credulous_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v by_o the_o late_a great_a miracle_n of_o a_o voice_n suppose_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n do_v somewhat_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o belief_n teque_fw-la assere_fw-la coelo_fw-la 1._o somewhat_o which_o may_v indeed_o make_v manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n which_o that_o voice_n give_v of_o thou_o and_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o easy_a trial_n thou_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o then_o by_o cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o know_v so_o well_o how_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attend_v upon_o thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o upon_o their_o
time_n from_o the_o holy_a passeover_n notable_a hypocite_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o commit_v a_o most_o wilful_a murder_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o mint_n and_o cumin_fw-la the_o very_a nicety_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o fit_v their_o compass_n to_o another_o wind_n the_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n whereof_o they_o have_v convict_v he_o among_o themselves_o will_v not_o work_v on_o pilate_n who_o questionless_a have_v rather_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v of_o any_o or_o of_o no_o religion_n then_o of_o what_o they_o be_v that_o which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v account_v holy_a be_v by_o the_o jew_n esteem_v a_o abomination_n 5._o profana_fw-la illic_fw-la â—â—â—â—a_fw-la quâ—_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n they_o must_v find_v somewhat_o else_o wherewithal_o to_o charge_v he_o then_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o pilate_n shall_v condemn_v he_o for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v impeach_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o state_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n to_o oppose_v the_o roman_n 23.2_o we_o find_v say_v they_o this_o fellow_n perâ—â—â—ting_v our_o nation_n forbid_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o call_z himself_z christ_n â—_o king_n and_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n at_o the_o least_o and_o dispute_v his_o title_n to_o that_o kingdom_n this_o last_o be_v it_o which_o more_o persuade_v with_o the_o governor_n than_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o he_o know_v well_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o headstrong_a people_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v all_o way_n to_o appease_v their_o fury_n at_o least_o not_o to_o imbrue_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a he_o labour_v first_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o it_o tell_v they_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o man_n 18.38.31_o accuse_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o law_n which_o declare_v he_o guilty_a they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v he_o back_o and_o try_v he_o according_a unto_o that_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o herod_n as_o be_v esteem_v a_o galilean_a and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n 10._o thither_o the_o chief_a priest_n also_o follow_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o vehement_o but_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o herod_n then_o before_o with_o pilate_n save_v that_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o belong_v to_o herod_n despise_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o consideration_n expose_v he_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o return_v he_o back_o pilate_n then_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v and_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v to_o content_v the_o jew_n fall_v on_o a_o resolution_n to_o chastise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o stripe_n and_o whip_a say_v theophylact_v 23._o and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v and_o this_o according_o he_o do_v for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 19.1_o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o unruly_a soldier_n be_v permit_v to_o abuse_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o list_v they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o scarlot_n robe_n they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o they_o set_v on_o his_o head_n and_o put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n 20._o which_o do_v they_o â—owed_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n spit_v on_o his_o face_n some_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o other_o smite_v on_o the_o head_n with_o that_o very_a reed_n 19.3_o which_o they_o have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n never_o do_v innocent_a man_n endure_v such_o a_o world_n of_o contumely_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o this_o dress_n they_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v recreate_v themselves_o with_o that_o woeful_a spectacle_n and_o pilate_n like_o those_o fellow_n which_o show_v fight_n and_o motion_n usher_v it_o in_o with_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o behold_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o declare_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n first_o to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o then_o to_o scourge_v he_o then_o to_o expose_v he_o to_o such_o scorn_n and_o misery_n and_o after_o that_o again_o to_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a to_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o crime_n which_o deserve_v death_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o present_o to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o people_n fury_n by_o a_o order_n and_o determinate_a sentence_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o foro_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o in_o conclusion_n when_o he_o most_o wicked_o and_o wilful_o have_v give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v murder_v who_o by_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o save_v to_o play_v the_o open_a hypocrite_n before_o all_o the_o world_n wash_v his_o hand_n and_o say_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o righteous_a person_n 27.19_o never_o be_v innocent_a man_n accuse_v more_o false_o prosecute_v more_o malicious_o nor_o condemn_v more_o unjust_o than_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n take_v in_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v tell_v i_o if_o on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o beyond_o measure_n grievous_a and_o unsupportable_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v have_v make_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o sink_v under_o the_o mere_a burden_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n if_o he_o suffer_v not_o most_o bitter_a thing_n from_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o enemy_n insult_a and_o of_o friend_n forsake_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a follower_n forswear_v by_o another_o and_o abandon_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o suffer_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o his_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a instrument_n from_o all_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n deny_v to_o he_o light_n the_o air_n breath_n and_o the_o earth_n supportance_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o name_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n the_o law_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n also_o to_o caesar_n and_o the_o roman_n traduce_v for_o a_o glutton_n a_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o samaritan_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o final_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o belzebub_n next_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v when_o they_o strip_v he_o out_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamlesse_a coat_n in_o his_o friend_n great_o discomfort_a and_o dismay_v at_o the_o â—ight_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o affliction_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o soul_n compass_v round_o with_o sorrow_n and_o distress_a with_o fear_n beset_a he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n in_o his_o body_n when_o his_o cheek_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n his_o face_n defile_v with_o be_v spit_n on_o his_o back_n tear_v with_o the_o whip_n his_o head_n pierce_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o eye_n offend_v with_o behold_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o most_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n his_o ear_n with_o hear_v their_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n his_o taste_n with_o the_o myrrh_n and_o gall_n which_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o smell_n with_o the_o stench_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n soul_n and_o to_o consummate_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n dig_v through_o with_o those_o nail_n which_o fasten_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n his_o side_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n his_o naked_a body_n public_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o spectator_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n deserve_v
of_o christ._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o people_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o these_o solemn_a sacrifice_n use_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a and_o their_o atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n more_o assure_v and_o certain_a but_o expiate_v â—ins_n those_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v in_o which_o sense_n chrysostom_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—b_n the_o legal_a saccrifise_n say_v he_o be_v rather_o a_o accusation_n than_o a_o expiation_n a_o confession_n rather_o of_o their_o weakness_n then_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o strength_n now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n observable_a in_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o real_o make_v good_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o first_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o beast_n sacrifice_v be_v to_o be_v a_o male_a levit._fw-la 1.3_o and_o to_o be_v a_o male_a also_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o any_o corporal_a defect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o who_o lip_n there_o be_v find_v no_o guile_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a blemish_n no_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o present_v it_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o sin_n thereon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o atonement_n for_o he_o levit._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n matth._n 8.17_o and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v after_o bind_v with_o cord_n bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n psal._n 118._o slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o burn_v with_o fire_n 1.6_o so_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v bind_v to_o pilate_n matth._n 27.2_o and_o after_o fasten_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o cord_n of_o iron_n employ_v in_o this_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 27.35_o i.e._n they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n the_o sacrificer_n be_v himself_o ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n 43._o for_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n it_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v and_o the_o whole_a cross_n the_o altar_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v besprinkle_v round_o about_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n issue_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o wound_a side_n as_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o whole_a burn_a offering_n what_o can_v it_o signify_v but_o those_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o bitter_a cup_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a pang_n thereof_o which_o even_o burn_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o consume_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o flame_n on_o high_a may_v signify_v the_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o in_o that_o of_o noah_n 8.21_o which_o carry_v up_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v synonymas_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 24.41_o levit._fw-la 3.5_o and_o what_o more_o please_a savour_n can_v ascend_v to_o god_n what_o can_v he_o smell_v more_o acceptable_a from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o oblation_n make_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n final_o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o differ_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o jesus_n also_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v sacrifice_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v both_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o lamb_n one_o for_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o evening_n exod._n 29._o both_o of_o they_o shadow_v or_o prefigure_v in_o god_n intention_n though_o not_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o ignorant_a jew_n that_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o real_o and_o true_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o how_o far_o they_o be_v applyable_a in_o their_o other_o circumstance_n we_o shall_v see_v elsewhere_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n there_o be_v also_o some_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o what_o else_o be_v that_o of_o isaac_n the_o promise_a seed_n the_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n from_o who_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 18.18_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v command_v by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 22.2_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v or_o prefigure_v but_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n conceive_v so_o miraculous_o beyond_o hope_n and_o reason_n above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o isaac_n be_v the_o mountain_n on_o which_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ibid._n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n on_o a_o mountain_n also_o even_o the_o mount_n of_o calvarie_a luk._n 23.33_o what_o else_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n upon_o isaac_n shoulder_n wherewith_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o compel_a christ_n to_o take_v up_o that_o cross_n 19.17_o whereon_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v crusify_v till_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a come_v that_o way_n by_o chance_n 15.10_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n the_o call_n of_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n bid_v he_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o not_o strike_v the_o blow_n by_o mean_n whereof_o poor_a isaac_n be_v reprieve_v from_o slaughter_n 22.11_o do_v it_o not_o clear_o signify_v the_o send_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o trouble_n 22.43_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o make_v death_n dreadful_a unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o may_v undergo_v it_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v try_v all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o a_o confident_a presumption_n to_o effect_v his_o end_n and_o work_v some_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o he_o what_o get_v he_o at_o last_o but_o a_o breathless_a carcase_n a_o short_a dominion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o ram_n the_o fleshy_a part_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o which_o fall_v unto_o his_o share_n in_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v or_o nothing_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a everliving_a god_n who_o he_o expect_v as_o a_o prey_n and_o in_o hope_n have_v swallow_v and_o yet_o this_o type_n though_o full_a of_o clear_a and_o excellent_a significancy_n come_v not_o so_o home_o to_o my_o purpose_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o do_v the_o type_n and_o story_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o people_n journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o murmur_a as_o they_o do_v too_o often_o against_o god_n and_o moses_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v no_o remedy_n for_o this_o but_o upon_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v repent_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n fac_n serpentem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n 8._o make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o
of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o final_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o st._n augustine_n also_o 20.15_o nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la infernus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o happy_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o death_n or_o hell_n divisive_o have_v cast_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o he_o name_v both_o death_n for_o the_o just_a who_o may_v only_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o also_o hell_n hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v thus_o have_v we_o look_v over_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o find_v it_o constant_o both_o english_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o of_o hell_n according_a as_o we_o common_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n admit_v of_o other_o notion_n among_o some_o greek_a author_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o find_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o restrain_v they_o many_o time_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a meaning_n which_o they_o retain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la martyr_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o their_o first_o original_n be_v now_o restrain_v to_o such_o particular_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v most_o fit_a to_o reserve_v they_o for_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v diabolus_fw-la which_o proper_o and_o original_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accuser_n but_o be_v now_o use_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o denote_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v hades_n also_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o some_o old_a greek_a writer_n more_o than_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v now_o restrain_v in_o general_a speech_n to_o signify_v only_a hell_n itself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o first_o josephus_n though_o no_o christian_a yet_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o they_o inhabit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 25._o but_o that_o they_o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o or_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o dark_a vault_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n theophilus_n the_o six_o b._n of_o antioch_n about_o 170._o year_n after_o christ_n cit_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v justin_n martyr_n who_o do_v thus_o inform_v we_o orthodox_n after_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n straightways_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unjust_a from_o the_o just_a both_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o place_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o behold_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o place_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 14._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n graecos_n he_o both_o cit_v and_o allow_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o any_o man_n than_o tale_n be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o do_v deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o eusebius_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o hades_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v hence_o 13._o immediate_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v say_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n death_n have_v prevail_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o hades_n open_v sunt_fw-la paradise_n shut_v up_o and_o heaven_n offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o earth_n receive_v a_o blessing_n paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n or_o hell_n do_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o heaven_n set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a mansion_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o grave_n and_o hades_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o his_o soul._n st._n basil_n thus_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n peccat_fw-la because_o that_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o show_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o that_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n or_o hell_n but_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n wise_a by_o their_o example_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o latter_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o word_n retain_v that_o notion_n only_o which_o have_v be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n thus_o than_o cydonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v in_o hades_n hell_n vengeance_n for_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o theophra_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o private_a life_n commit_v small_a sin_n and_o lament_v they_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o final_o gregentius_n thus_o christ_n take_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n judaeo_n viz._n his_o precious_a cross_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n strike_v all_o his_o enemy_n therewith_o and_o conquer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n or_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n so_o
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
church_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sect_n or_o body_n of_o heretic_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o festival_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n 20._o though_o they_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o he_o will_v so_o he_o keep_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therein_o differ_v from_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n who_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o the_o sharp_a contention_n raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n about_o this_o point_n and_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o those_o time_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o estimation_n which_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o be_v there_o no_o proof_n else_o and_o yet_o to_o set_v it_o clear_a above_o opposition_n we_o find_v it_o upon_o good_a record_n that_o it_o be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o person_n for_o polycarpus_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o they_o as_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o tertullian_n 3._o do_v express_o say_v affirm_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o time_n he_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o 14._o st._n john_n by_o name_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o general_n only_o and_o so_o polycrates_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n do_v as_o plain_o say_v that_o st._n philip_n the_o apostle_n keep_v it_o and_o he_o not_o only_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n but_o a_o most_o famous_a martyr_n also_o and_o so_o not_o likely_a to_o sophisticate_a or_o report_v a_o falsehood_n this_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n though_o possible_o not_o ordain_v or_o institute_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n if_o perhaps_o philip_n live_v so_o long_o as_o john_n doubtless_o do_v to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o yet_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o easter_n have_v be_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n until_o the_o very_a time_n that_o good_a emperor_n live_v in_o 3._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o those_o the_o happy_a of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n whether_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o though_o possible_o the_o high_a estimation_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v it_o in_o and_o the_o honourable_a attribute_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n for_o st._n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o they_o call_v it_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnesianos_fw-la the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o too_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la against_o which_o no_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o in_o this_o captious_a age_n by_o constantine_n it_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a feast_n and_o that_o four_o time_n for_o fail_v in_o one_o epistle_n 3._o by_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finem_fw-la the_o great_a solemnity_n by_o nazianzen_n to_o wander_v through_o no_o more_o particular_n it_o be_v not_o only_o term_v the_o queen_n and_o sovereign_n of_o day_n funebri_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v he_o borrow_v from_o ignatius_n but_o thus_o set_v out_o and_o beautify_v in_o a_o full_a manner_n paschate_n easter_n day_n be_v come_v say_v he_o god_n own_o easter_n day_n and_o again_o i_o say_v easter_n day_n be_v come_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o feast_n of_o feast_n the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o solemnity_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o feast_v hold_v not_o only_o by_o or_o for_o man_n but_o even_o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n nor_o be_v this_o great_a festival_n only_o solemnize_v in_o the_o world_n abroad_o but_o of_o as_o high_a a_o estimation_n also_o within_o this_o island_n the_o error_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n a_o council_n of_o more_o antiquity_n though_o of_o less_o authority_n perhaps_o then_o that_o of_o nice_n to_o which_o subscribe_v among_o other_o edit_n euborius_fw-la b._n of_o york_n restitutus_n b._n of_o london_n and_o adelfus_fw-la b._n of_o colchester_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n itself_o sedulius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o flourish_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o write_v a_o poem_n which_o he_o entitle_v opus_n paschale_n and_o do_v thus_o begin_v paschales_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dape_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o our_o saviour_n passion_n never_o do_v man_n oppose_v or_o cry_v down_o this_o feast_n but_o aerius_n only_o who_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o his_o dotage_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o madman_n too_o his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n be_v hold_v so_o gross_a that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o follower_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v so_o that_o the_o marvel_n be_v the_o great_a that_o after_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o reformation_n shall_v put_v down_o this_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_a obtain_n of_o their_o end_n therein_o either_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o lent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o public_a fast_n or_o else_o as_o some_o have_v also_o do_v forbid_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v administer_v on_o that_o day_n under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n to_o make_v it_o look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o common_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o more_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o practise_v to_o beat_v down_o this_o feast_n with_o such_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la shall_v withal_o labour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a to_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday_n and_o screw_v it_o to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v but_o the_o epitome_n or_o the_o abstract_n of_o it_o of_o very_a congruity_n at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o than_o a_o other_o sunday_n as_o be_v most_o notable_o observe_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n who_o ask_v whether_o they_o that_o preach_v at_o holdenby_n house_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o he_o next_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o new_a reformer_n have_v to_o put_v down_o easter_n and_o continue_v sunday_n for_o be_v both_o institute_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o weekly_a sunday_n as_o not_o keep_v this_o feast_n the_o 103._o moderate_a intelligencer_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o never_o yet_o can_v hear_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o though_o his_o majesty_n give_v it_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o i_o believe_v i_o never_o shall_v article_n vii_o of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bartholomew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o same_o the_o next_o great_a festival_n
after_o easter_n which_o be_v the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n which_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o great_a solemnity_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o wherein_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v present_o subjoin_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o there_o shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o too_o for_o therefore_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v ascend_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v go_v from_o thence_o and_o ascend_v thither_o 16.7_o he_o may_v send_v they_o as_o he_o have_v foresignify_v another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n foresee_v the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o great_a festival_n the_o necessary_a dependence_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v on_o christ_n ascension_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a say_v he_o thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o 68.18_o so_o that_o the_o text_n begin_v with_o the_o ascend_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n with_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v as_o the_o eunuch_n do_v of_o who_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n we_o must_v needs_o answer_v with_o st._n philip_n and_o say_v that_o it_o relate_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n that_o so_o it_o be_v we_o have_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v our_o warrant_n who_o thus_o cite_v the_o text_n with_o reference_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a 4.8_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o do_v reâ—eive_v they_o of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o well_o then_o what_o gift_n be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostles_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministration_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o by_o his_o first_o descent_n or_o come_n upon_o whitsunday_n when_o he_o give_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n fall_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o likeness_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o ever_o since_o by_o furnish_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o call_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o psalmist_n word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n himself_n for_o than_o it_o must_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o be_v part_v from_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tarry_v here_o below_o to_o be_v always_o with_o we_o therefore_o god_n here_o must_v needs_o he_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v not_o down_o till_o after_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o and_o then_o come_v down_o noâ—_n only_o to_o remain_v among_o we_o but_o to_o be_v in_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 14.17.16_o so_o that_o this_o text_n contain_v as_o you_o see_v it_o do_v the_o substance_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o two_o great_a festival_n we_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o holy_a thursday_n part_v thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n ascension_n according_a as_o the_o method_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v lead_v i_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o feast_n of_o holy_a thursday_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o eminency_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v reckon_v by_o st._n augustine_n 118._o among_o those_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v but_o four_o of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o age_n past_a and_o think_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n now_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o the_o ascension_n st._n mark_n deliver_v it_o in_o brief_a that_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 16.19_o st._n luke_n a_o little_a more_o full_o in_o his_o gospel_n thus_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethany_n and_o bless_v they_o 24.50_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o act_v the_o story_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a and_o with_o more_o particular_n there_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o continue_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o appear_v many_o time_n in_o that_o space_n or_o interim_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o mount_n which_o be_v call_v olivet_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o mile_n or_o but_o two_o at_o most_o that_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o final_o that_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n in_o which_o we_o have_v some_o passage_n to_o be_v further_o look_v on_o and_o other_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o creed_n from_o which_o they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o differ_v for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n 1.3_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o every_o one_o of_o those_o day_n but_o that_o in_o the_o say_v forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n frequent_a see_v eye_n vindâ—â—dum_fw-la exhibuerat_fw-la 1._o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o they_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n st._n luke_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o act_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v at_o bethany_n which_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v will_v there_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o bethanie_n be_v a_o village_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n from_o it_o 18._o as_o the_o text_n instruct_v we_o and_o seat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n call_v oâ—ivet_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v bethanie_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n mark_n 1.1_o so_o that_o whether_o mount_n olivet_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o precinct_n of_o the_o village_n of_o bethanie_n or_o bethanie_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o seem_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la say_v the_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o own_o act_n here_o assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la say_v st._n mark_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la say_v st._n luke_n gospel_n elevatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o
heaven_n or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o it_o be_v god_n act_v there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o the_o person_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o one_o another_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o without_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o either_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o although_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n his_o resurrexit_fw-la only_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la 1â—_n he_o have_v god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o st._n peter_n sermon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v assumptus_fw-la take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o three_o regard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o either_o as_o take_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o take_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n or_o final_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o separable_o unite_v to_o he_o either_o of_o these_o construction_n will_v atone_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n though_o we_o may_v further_o add_v and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o only_o say_v ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la or_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o but_o that_o recessit_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la first_fw-mi 24.51_o he_o leave_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o ferebatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o follow_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assumpt_v take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n either_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o he_o please_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n videntibus_fw-la illis_fw-la say_v the_o text_n while_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o leisurely_o ascent_n make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o attest_v it_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o have_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o elias_n be_v 2.11_o who_o have_v but_o one_o witness_n to_o affirm_v it_o or_o rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v afterward_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o himself_o and_o scarce_o that_o neither_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 12.3_o he_o can_v hardly_o tell_v the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o estimation_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o behold_v the_o mirâ—â—le_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o witness_n shall_v need_v to_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v so_o clear_o be_v fore-signified_n both_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o none_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o quod_fw-la â—it_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o cloud_n the_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o or_o final_o on_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v thereof_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v all_o signify_v beforehand_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o express_o as_o must_v needs_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o type_n or_o figure_n we_o have_v that_o of_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n 5.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o text_n do_v expound_v itself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n 6.9_o for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o so_o righteous_a be_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n take_v he_o i._n e._n because_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o translate_n he_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v because_o god_n have_v take_v he_o and_o of_o elijah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v talk_v with_o elisha_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n 2.11_o and_o part_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o one_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v unblameable_a in_o his_o conversation_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o other_o of_o a_o prophet_n mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v as_o josephus_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n 18.4_o and_o have_v gain_v many_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o be_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n do_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la nil_fw-la mali_fw-la fecit_fw-la 23.42_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o as_o pilate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 23.4_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n aswell_o as_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o either_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o first_o which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o in_o due_a time_n to_o follow_v as_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v ground_v their_o judgement_n on_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v heb._n 9.8_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 3.13_o how_o then_o be_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o first_o if_o they_o there_o before_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n though_o all_o most_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o to_o some_o of_o which_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n both_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v by_o god_n translate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o coelosummo_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o unto_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o who_o ascend_v thither_o that_o place_n of_o supreme_a glory_n
but_o present_o come_v abraham_n 14.16_o fall_v upon_o the_o victor_n take_v the_o five_o king_n and_o with_o they_o let_v also_o prisoner_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o lot_n and_o they_o become_v abraham_n captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v who_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o son_n of_o abraham_n we_o be_v the_o miserable_a child_n of_o this_o captivity_n they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captives_z be_v take_v captive_a themselves_o and_o we_o with_o they_o so_o both_o come_v into_o christ_n hand_n be_v both_o make_v his_o prisoner_n and_o both_o according_o lead_v in_o triumph_n on_o this_o glorious_a day_n both_o indeed_o lead_v in_o triumph_n but_o with_o this_o great_a difference_n their_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n be_v to_o their_o confusion_n they_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o by_o this_o new_a captivity_n be_v release_v of_o our_o old_a restore_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v felix_fw-la captivitas_fw-la capi_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la a_o fortunate_a captivity_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o end_v so_o neither_o as_o if_o the_o give_v of_o we_o our_o lose_a liberty_n have_v be_v all_o intend_a though_o we_o perhaps_o have_v be_v content_v well_o enough_o have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o part_n of_o this_o great_a triumph_n do_v remain_v behind_o the_o dona_fw-la dedit_fw-la of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o scatter_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n among_o his_o people_n missilia_fw-la the_o old_a roman_n call_v they_o to_o make_v his_o conquest_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v until_o his_o ascension_n till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o 1.17_o as_o st._n james_n have_v tell_v we_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o gift_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o give_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o work_n of_o whitsuntide_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o gift_n only_o now_o as_o concern_v particular_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n according_a to_o our_o want_n and_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o for_o stand_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n he_o have_v get_v the_o vantage_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o they_o 11.6_o if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliatur_fw-la he_o that_o rid_v upon_o the_o cloud_n to_o heaven_n be_v our_o help_n and_o refuge_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v we_o in_o want_n of_o necessary_n to_o sustain_v our_o life_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n â—_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o be_v we_o unfurnished_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o christian_a calling_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o treasure_n shall_v we_o all_o receive_v 1.16_o and_o that_o too_o grace_n for_o grace_n say_v the_o great_a evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o diversi_fw-la diversam_fw-la to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o particular_a grace_n as_o maldonate_fw-it and_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o do_v expound_v the_o text._n for_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n etc._n to_o one_o a_o supereminent_a faith_n to_o another_o a_o abundant_a charity_n to_o every_o man_n some_o gift_n or_o other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o more_o welcome_a at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a gift_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v receive_v by_o christ_n ascensun_n all_o other_o gift_n be_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o this_o to_o provide_v heaven_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a ascension_n if_o we_o have_v ascensiones_fw-la in_o cord_n 84.5_o first_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v and_o piety_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o bespeak_v our_o entertainment_n for_o we_o and_o prepare_v our_o lodging_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v and_o we_o never_o the_o better_a he_o may_v prepare_v the_o place_n and_o we_o not_o come_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14.3_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la altum_fw-la by_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o set_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o such_o other_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n hereof_o as_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la to_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o fit_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o till_o than_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o take_v up_o that_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o sing_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n alone_o 115.1_o there_o be_v a_o nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la to_o be_v look_v on_o too_o somewhat_o which_o christ_n acquire_v thereby_o unto_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n till_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la then_o when_o he_o sojourn_v here_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi at_o least_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o the_o palace_n royal_a of_o his_o kingdom_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n acknowledge_v by_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o they_o look_v otherwise_o on_o he_o then_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o prince_n in_o posse_fw-la if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o they_o never_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o do_v they_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o until_o his_o ascension_n then_o the_o text_n say_v indeed_o they_o do_v it_o but_o before_o that_o never_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v st._n luke_n 52._o that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o this_o question_n a_o christus_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la meruerit_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o mankind_n only_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o as_o they_o mean_v merit_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v for_o proper_o
incorporeae_fw-la naturae_fw-la convenienter_fw-la ista_fw-la absque_fw-la assumptione_n carnis_fw-la aptantur_fw-la nec_fw-la sedis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la perfectio_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la humanae_fw-la conquiritur_fw-la it_o be_v then_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o it_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o for_o it_o all_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o have_v be_v former_o express_v not_o alter_v thereby_o the_o nature_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o add_v a_o perfection_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o before_o it_o have_v not_o and_o make_v it_o though_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o yet_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o this_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o most_o catholic_n truth_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o accession_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o reserve_v still_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n christ_n say_v st._n hierome_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n symbol_n manente_fw-la ea_fw-la natura_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v still_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o then_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la exinanita_fw-la est_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la glorificata_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o do_v away_o but_o only_o glorify_v st._n augustine_n as_o full_o but_o in_o few_o word_n christum_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la majestatem_fw-la dedisse_fw-la naturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-la ademisse_fw-la that_o christ_n by_o give_v majesty_n to_o his_o body_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o dardanum_n as_o plain_o but_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n huic_fw-la corpori_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la christ_n say_v the_o father_n have_v apparel_v his_o flesh_n with_o immortality_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la not_o to_o maintain_v his_o divinity_n on_o such_o faulty_a ground_n as_o utter_o ruin_v his_o humanity_n or_o so_o advance_v the_o man_n as_o to_o spoil_v his_o body_n pope_n leo_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o domi._n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o other_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o these_o three_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v a_o point_n so_o little_a subject_n to_o dispute_v among_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thesis_n or_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n retain_v still_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o before_o it_o have_v but_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n body_n still_o retain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o have_v a_o local_a be_v as_o all_o body_n have_v otherwise_o by_o st._n augustine_n rule_n it_o will_v be_v no_o body_n for_o tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n dardanum_n take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n or_o ubi_fw-la for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o then_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n it_o follow_v then_o upon_o this_o rule_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o glorify_v be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o consequent_o circumscribe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o a_o glorified_a body_n though_o a_o body_n natural_a be_v so_o restrain_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o no_o place_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o st._n augustine_n shall_v make_v good_a the_o first_o proposition_n and_o st._n cyril_n the_o second_o and_o then_o let_v gratian_n make_v the_o syllogism_n by_o add_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o former_a premise_n st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o first_o ne_fw-fr dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n not_o doubt_v it_o why_o propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o st._n cyril_n for_o the_o second_o thus_o non_fw-la poterat_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n versari_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n can_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o inference_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o gratian_n though_o in_o augustine_n word_n corpus_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la 1._o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n rise_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n like_o to_o other_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o more_o although_o it_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o the_o pontifician_n than_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v before_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la illum_fw-la coelos_fw-la capere_fw-la 3.21_o viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o do_v of_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o labour_v the_o introduce_v of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o creed_n before_o he_o have_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o that_o new_a devise_n that_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o when_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v publish_v a_o new_a creed_n of_o his_o own_o trident._n and_o therein_o do_v requre_v this_o among_o other_o article_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n he_o consider_v neither_o how_o repugnant_a his_o new_a creed_n will_v be_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o deliver_v nor_o how_o destructive_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n for_o first_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v his_o body_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la without_o confute_v both_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o text_n together_o second_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o saviour_n body_n so_o that_o it_o become_v forthwith_o to_o be_v whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n too_o into_o the_o bargain_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v mark_v what_o most_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o we_o have_v a_o new_a divinity_n of_o a_o creature_n make_v and_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v have_v as_o many_o natural_a body_n as_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o christendom_n say_v several_a mass_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o far_o more_o monstrous_a than_o the_o giant_n geryon_n and_o not_o to_o have_v three_o body_n only_o but_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o else_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v entire_a and_o whole_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o many_o several_a place_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n as_o there_o be_v daily_a mass_n say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n natural_a for_o tolle_fw-la spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dardanum_n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o a_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o no_o where_o than_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o next_o we_o shall_v have_v body_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a
to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n other_o and_o those_o the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o expound_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o way_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v go_v before_o they_o but_o 16._o maldonat_a not_o content_a with_o this_o go_v a_o strain_n yet_o high_o a_o straâ—t_n above_o elah_n at_o the_o least_o and_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o equal_a to_o he_o et_fw-la majorem_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la ferat_fw-la and_o carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o more_o worthy_a seat_n for_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o instance_n too_o both_o alike_o false_a and_o faulty_a if_o examine_v thorough_o his_o rule_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la sedent_fw-la duo_fw-la qui_fw-la honoratior_fw-la est_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la that_o when_o two_o person_n sit_v together_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v only_o true_a among_o private_a person_n and_o that_o but_o in_o some_o country_n and_o at_o some_o time_n neither_o between_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o and_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a will_v the_o consequent_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o out_o of_o his_o abundance_n to_o see_v if_o it_o do_v either_o mend_v or_o mar_v the_o matter_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o that_o and_o his_o inference_n on_o it_o to_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o his_o rule_n his_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o bathsheba_n before_o remember_v who_o solomon_n say_v he_o do_v place_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o throne_n ut_fw-la eam_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la thereby_o acknowledge_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a assure_o the_o jesuite_n must_v be_v very_o blind_a when_o he_o make_v that_o inference_n and_o do_v not_o see_v how_o ill_o it_o do_v cohere_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o then_o he_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o that_o can_v logical_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o act_n of_o solomon_n be_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o filial_a duty_n to_o his_o mother_n though_o he_o be_v her_o sovereign_n and_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v she_o honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o for_o have_v she_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o or_o so_o think_v herself_o she_o will_v not_o have_v petition_v he_o 2.21_o as_o we_o see_v she_o do_v to_o bestow_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n upon_o adonijah_n but_o will_v have_v do_v it_o free_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n or_o have_v the_o king_n conceive_v she_o to_o be_v lady_n paramount_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n or_o superiority_n as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v return_v she_o back_o with_o a_o flat_a denial_n especial_o consider_v that_o she_o have_v descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o herself_o as_o to_o move_v he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o humble_a and_o petition_v way_n qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n marshal_n if_o bathsheba_n be_v supreme_a unto_o solomon_n and_o confess_v to_o be_v so_o then_o be_v he_o no_o king_n or_o if_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bathsheba_n we_o must_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o too_o in_o the_o king_n wife_n psal._n 45._o place_v at_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n by_o david_n 45.9_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a time_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o literalâ—y_o of_o the_o king_n wife_n the_o queen_n who_o wife_n soever_o she_o be_v whether_o his_o or_o solomon_n or_o mystical_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o reason_n both_o that_o the_o queen_n wear_v the_o breech_n and_o do_v rule_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n lord_n it_o over_o christ_n neither_o of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o maldonate_fw-it be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reach_n and_o read_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o it_o and_o lay_v his_o line_n a_o far_o off_o for_o some_o other_o fish_n for_o solomon_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o a_o king_n yet_o public_o acknowledge_v his_o mother_n for_o superior_a to_o he_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o virgin_n mary_n take_v the_o like_a authority_n why_o must_v not_o christ_n submit_v to_o she_o as_o to_o his_o supreme_a if_o so_o then_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la apology_n will_v be_v no_o long_o popish_a superstition_n but_o good_a christian_a piety_n and_o bonaventures_o psalter_n a_o new_a piece_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n leave_v to_o he_o the_o king_n bench_n missae_fw-la and_o to_o her_o the_o chancery_n justice_n to_o he_o but_o mercy_n to_o his_o lady_n mother_n will_v be_v sound_a divinity_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a title_n of_o regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la virg._n or_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o so_o often_o give_v she_o in_o their_o public_a formulas_fw-la will_v be_v no_o long_o courtship_n or_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o dalliance_n as_o harding_n 1._o call_v it_o but_o her_o own_o just_a right_n nay_o god_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o she_o if_o she_o stop_v at_o that_o and_o put_v not_o in_o for_o the_o supremacy_n over_o he_o and_o all_o as_o by_o the_o jesuit_n ground_n she_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v for_o since_o that_o christ_n by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o both_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n but_o majus_fw-la quiddam_fw-la say_v the_o jesuite_n something_o more_o excellent_a than_o so_o and_o see_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi case_n be_v like_a that_o of_o bathsheba_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n that_o of_o bathsheba_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v judge_v that_o god_n the_o father_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o three_o place_n only_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o too_o adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la say_v lactantius_n true_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v give_v he_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o more_o receive_v opinion_n and_o more_o likely_a far_o or_o if_o not_o that_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n gain_v by_o his_o sit_v there_o and_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o first_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o it_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o equality_n the_o case_n be_v right_o lay_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o i_o conceive_v this_o article_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n of_o estius_n be_v exceed_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n inclusive_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la dici_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la 16._o be_v speak_v of_o he_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o in_o that_o only_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o that_o alone_o do_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o in_o that_o and_o in_o none_o but_o that_o do_v he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o if_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o itself_o consider_v will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 14.28_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v 13.32_o then_o
certain_o this_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o for_o build_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o before_o we_o lay_v though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v there_o and_o give_v he_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o yet_o that_o it_o give_v he_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n neither_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v brook_v no_o equal_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n before_o remember_v can_v evince_v or_o evidence_n not_o that_o of_o david_n and_o his_o queen_n if_o of_o she_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o david_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o to_o divide_v it_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o become_v joint_a tenant_n with_o she_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n nor_o that_o of_o solomon_n and_o his_o mother_n which_o the_o jesuite_n stand_v on_o for_o then_o the_o king_n have_v do_v she_o wrong_n to_o reject_v her_o suit_n and_o more_o than_o so_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o sword_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o cause_n she_o come_v a_o suitor_n though_o solomon_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o as_o much_o indebt_v to_o bathsheba_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o son_n can_v be_v unto_o a_o mother_n yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v his_o distance_n and_o preserve_v his_o power_n young_a prince_n have_v their_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n aswell_o as_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o can_v as_o ill_o endure_v or_o admit_v a_o rival_n omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la 1._o consoriis_fw-la erit_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o their_o heart_n be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n as_o unable_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a as_o admit_v a_o superior_a though_o nero_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o agrippina_n his_o mother_n and_o come_v as_o young_a unto_o the_o crown_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o pomp_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a he_o cunning_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la specie_fw-la pietatis_fw-la obviam_fw-la itum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecori_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o wise_a historian_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o she_o do_v prevent_v the_o infamy_n so_o then_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v neither_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o nor_o any_o superiority_n at_o all_o above_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v measure_v as_o it_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o jewish_a idiom_n and_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o that_o nation_n we_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a further_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n most_o like_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v mean_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n 1.22_o of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n entitle_v he_o that_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o by_o god_n he_o be_v entrust_v he_o have_v receive_v withal_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o most_o infinite_a goodness_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o all_o those_o other_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o sit_v there_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a after_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o be_v continual_o intent_n on_o his_o church_n safety_n which_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o defend_v against_o all_o its_o enemy_n to_o govern_v aâ—d_n direct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o reward_v or_o punish_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n which_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o can_v no_o better_o liken_v then_o to_o that_o of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 41._o and_o place_v he_o also_o over_o his_o house_n that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n they_o may_v all_o be_v rule_v and_o make_v he_o to_o ride_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 43._o all_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o be_v the_o regal_a throne_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a only_o in_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v great_a than_o thou_o 40._o so_o stand_v the_o case_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o christ._n christ_n by_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v gain_v the_o near_a place_n both_o of_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o a_o participation_n of_o god_n divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o the_o church_n consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n only_o the_o divine_a throne_n the_o supreme_a transcendency_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n we_o shall_v find_v christ_n stand_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o not_o sit_v on_o it_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o to_o that_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 7._o and_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o matter_n which_o the_o strong_a angel_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o know_v his_o distance_n from_o the_o throne_n and_o how_o ill_o it_o become_v he_o to_o attempt_v too_o near_o it_o for_o though_o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a nature_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o infinite_a glory_n which_o christ_n acquire_v in_o his_o person_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n first_o in_o his_o birth_n god_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o angel_n 2.16_o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n be_v to_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o that_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v at_o once_o before_o he_o both_o covet_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n he_o do_v confer_v that_o honour_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n on_o one_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n and_o not_o on_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v honour_v present_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a and_o therein_o be_v much_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o he_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n 1.45_o that_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o better_a of_o those_o glorious_a creature_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o at_o all_o say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o though_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o inferior_a metal_n and_o for_o a_o while_n of_o less_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n by_o god_n own_o command_n and_o cheerful_o proclaim_v the_o news_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o as_o god_n honour_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o all_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o a_o place_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n which_o
power_n to_o do_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la diversitate_fw-la explanationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la i_o laedi_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la laederis_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la contraria_fw-la senserimus_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v st._n hieromes_n resolution_n to_o st._n augustine_n in_o a_o point_n between_o they_o equal_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o christian_a courage_n and_o of_o this_o temper_n be_v also_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o as_o stout_a and_o resolute_a a_o prelate_n as_o ever_o wear_v the_o triple_a diadem_n and_o one_o who_o live_v in_o the_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o most_o engage_v in_o self-interresses_a and_o maintain_v faction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v by_o cicarella_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la pugnare_fw-la ut_fw-la sua_fw-la vinceret_fw-la sententia_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la res_fw-la ferret_n facile_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la vinci_fw-la and_o to_o this_o bless_a temper_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v add_v as_o much_o to_o the_o external_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v ornament_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o her_o clothing_n though_o of_o pure_a gold_n be_v wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n 14._o or_o wrought_v with_o curious_a needlework_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n we_o conceive_v the_o word_n and_o sit_v there_o to_o execute_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a function_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o regal_a also_o as_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o which_o two_o function_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v the_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n which_o we_o find_v add_v to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v say_v here_o of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o execute_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v foresignifyed_n by_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n in_o what_o particular_n it_o consist_v and_o of_o melchisedech_n himself_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o former_a chapter_n that_o they_o which_o do_v consider_v christ_n in_o his_o several_a office_n and_o do_v reduce_v each_o several_a office_n to_o some_o branch_n or_o other_o of_o the_o creed_n do_v general_o refer_v his_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n unto_o this_o branch_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n for_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o nearness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o better_a opportunity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o yet_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o precise_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o place_n also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o there_o do_v execute_v so_o much_o of_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v consist_v in_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n until_o the_o come_n unto_o judgement_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o david_n find_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o both_o capacity_n as_o well_o king_n as_o priest_n and_o so_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 110.1_o till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n that_o david_n by_o those_o word_n my_o lord_n mean_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v on_o it_o for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o which_o assure_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o regal_a function_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o it_o do_v follow_v for_o the_o priesthood_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v say_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 4._o touch_v the_o regal_a office_n though_o here_o also_o execute_v we_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o more_o fit_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v the_o rich_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n the_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o now_o it_o be_v the_o place_n most_o proper_a christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o therefore_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n every_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o forth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o may_v make_v the_o call_n warrantable_a to_o himself_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o to_o make_v it_o warrantable_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o his_o consecration_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n itself_o which_o be_v that_o of_o melchisedech_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o will_v behold_v he_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o those_o three_o great_a duty_n wherein_o the_o priesthood_n do_v consist_v viz._n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o in_o the_o act_n of_o benediction_n or_o of_o blessing_n the_o people_n to_o these_o head_n all_o may_v be_v reduce_v which_o concern_v this_o argument_n and_o of_o all_o these_o according_a to_o the_o method_n now_o deliver_v which_o i_o think_v most_o natural_a a_o little_a shall_v be_v say_v to_o instruct_v the_o reader_n first_o for_o his_o call_n to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o well_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o as_o prevent_v objection_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o judah_n he_o can_v not_o ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a right_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v entail_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a warrant_n such_o as_o god_n give_v aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o authorise_v he_o thereunto_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v 5.4_o as_o st._n paul_n aver_v now_o such_o a_o call_n to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o of_o aaron_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v and_o a_o better_a too_o for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 10._o where_o this_o word_n call_v import_v more_o than_o a_o name_n or_o title_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v none_o but_o a_o solemn_a call_n
after_o this_o description_n without_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v purposely_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o natural_a relation_n put_v off_o all_o reference_n unto_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n which_o necessary_o do_v represent_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n that_o be_v thus_o transform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a shape_n he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n seek_v he_o weep_v seem_v not_o to_o note_v their_o tear_n or_o regard_v their_o sorrow_n but_o put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o short_a answer_n 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n because_o most_o receive_v and_o then_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o perfect_a type_n or_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n â—or_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o before_o time_n itself_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o make_v by_o god_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n our_o saviour_n do_v all_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v and_o consequent_o may_v pretend_v to_o all_o which_o melchisedech_n claim_v melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n so_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o and_o questionless_a that_o blessing_n be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o blessing_n then_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v abram_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o find_v melchisedech_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n not_o only_a blessing_n abraham_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n in_o behalf_n of_o abram_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o these_o our_o saviour_n do_v perform_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n for_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o whence_o his_o priesthood_n do_v commence_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 24.50_o and_o questionless_a his_o blessing_n be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o abundant_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o former_o and_o it_o prove_v according_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o send_v down_o the_o comforter_n 14.16_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o accumulate_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v in_o store_n for_o we_o st._n peter_n have_v resolve_v it_o otherwise_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o 3.26_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o this_o blessing_n come_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v st._n paul_n to_o witness_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 3.14_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o authentic_a and_o authoritative_a in_o his_o blessing_n then_o melchisedech_n be_v melchisedech_n indeed_o bless_v abraham_n but_o he_o bless_v he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o as_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o blessing_n but_o christ_n do_v bless_v we_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o have_v withal_o a_o power_n to_o make_v good_a the_o blessing_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o power_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v we_o only_o bless_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a but_o we_o be_v also_o bless_v for_o he_o we_o be_v bless_v through_o he_o and_o all_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v everlasting_o bless_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la merita_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o be_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n through_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n or_o channel_n through_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n conclude_v most_o of_o her_o form_n of_o prayer_n with_o this_o solemn_a clause_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i._n c._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o former_o consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o he_o and_o all_o make_v up_o together_o but_o one_o glorious_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n consist_v in_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n or_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n melchisedech_n do_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n for_o first_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o and_o then_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o name_n for_o his_o blessing_n to_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n also_o st._n john_n who_o have_v present_v he_o unto_o our_o view_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v in_o priestly_a garment_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o present_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a censer_n to_o who_o much_o incense_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n those_o upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o this_o angel_n be_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o 12.24_o who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o add_v much_o also_o of_o his_o own_o incense_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o offer_v it_o together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o that_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o man_n say_v he_o discourse_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 25._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v so_o fit_o serve_v as_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o we_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n before_o and_o now_o to_o make_v the_o harmony_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a i_o shall_v add_v that_o also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o
place_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 8.34_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o do_v intercede_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o reconcile_v poor_a man_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o trust_n such_o a_o high_a employment_n as_o never_o be_v commit_v unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o purposely_o resolve_v by_o god_n for_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o mediator_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o he_o in_o this_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hear_v he_o then_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 10.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o gloss_n of_o augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o be_v both_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o way_n also_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o from_o he_o in_o this_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n take_v then_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la patri_fw-la loquimur_fw-la he_o be_v the_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v to_o state_n this_o point_n more_o full_o as_o a_o point_n in_o controversy_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v these_o two_o truth_n for_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o proceed_n the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o all_o their_o righteousness_n no_o other_o than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n the_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n and_o such_o as_o can_v patient_o behold_v our_o iniquity_n such_o be_v then_o the_o disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n how_o can_v god_n look_v on_o man_n without_o indignation_n or_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n without_o confusion_n god_n therefore_o out_o of_o his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o first_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o after_o for_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o intercede_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n solicitor_n of_o our_o suit_n and_o business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n nay_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 1.20_o he_o make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o request_n appoint_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o to_o receive_v those_o petition_n and_o address_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o in_o our_o name_n to_o tender_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n add_v his_o own_o incense_n unto_o our_o sweet_a odour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v welcome_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o story_n of_o themistocles_n will_v not_o seem_v impertinent_a themist_n who_o be_v banish_v from_o athens_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o admetus_n king_n of_o the_o molossian_n hope_v to_o find_v that_o safety_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n which_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o give_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o king_n chapel_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o young_a prince_n into_o his_o arm_n kneels_z down_z with_o he_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o present_v his_o desire_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n father_n which_o kind_n of_o sue_v or_o petition_v as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o the_o molossian_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o think_v the_o application_n be_v superfluous_a to_o ingenious_a ear_n yet_o for_o the_o drive_v of_o it_o home_o to_o our_o present_a point_n take_v it_o brief_o thus_o we_o by_o our_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a baptism_n be_v become_v alien_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o hate_v by_o it_o as_o he_o at_o athens_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o much_o necessitate_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o to_o seek_v protection_n in_o the_o court_n of_o admetus_n and_o as_o the_o young_a prince_n who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o mediator_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a condition_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_n the_o heir_n not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n also_o between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n final_o as_o themistocles_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v speed_v in_o his_o request_n with_o king_n admetus_n because_o the_o king_n son_n seem_v to_o solicit_v for_o he_o so_o we_o with_o great_a confidence_n may_v proceed_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v where_o note_n that_o not_o our_o press_v into_o the_o chapel_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n nor_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o take_v christ_n into_o our_o arm_n as_o he_o do_v that_o prince_n will_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v effectual_a this_o verify_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n say_v he_o that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 24._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a if_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o make_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n too_o for_o such_o a_o nice_a distinction_n have_v some_o man_n find_v out_o the_o better_a to_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v accuse_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o must_v so_o stand_v accuse_v yet_o let_v we_o still_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 24.14_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n the_o lord_n be_v worship_v by_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o they_o will_v we_o to_o have_v christ_n only_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v next_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o time_n and_o not_o in_o place_n give_v this_o counsel_n also_o orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o only_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v origen_n go_v the_o right_a way_n too_o though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v out_o extreme_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a donour_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o gain_v it_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n though_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o pity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o will_v glad_o ease_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o office_n on_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o though_o a_o fullerâ—search_n into_o their_o position_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a when_o
of_o canaan_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v his_o in_o his_o own_o right_a original_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o he_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v as_o his_o own_o domain_a all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n 27.30_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n claim_n and_o title_n to_o they_o as_o his_o own_o propriety_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_n in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v even_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 18.22_o there_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o his_o right_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o attend_v in_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o do_v service_n at_o his_o altar_n and_o they_o continue_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n until_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o true_a owner_n of_o tithe_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n become_v invest_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la with_o that_o right_n of_o tithing_n which_o god_n have_v former_o confer_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o consequent_o with_o a_o power_n of_o dispose_n of_o they_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o second_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v afford_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o melchisedech_n haâ—_n iâ—_n that_o particular_a above_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n levi_n also_o say_v he_o which_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v no_o moysaicall_a institution_n or_o the_o peculiar_a maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a author_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 7.22_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o ordâ—â—_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v better_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a one_o indeed_o that_o levi_n himself_o though_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o he_o and_o all_o his_o tribe_n pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n be_v all_o virtual_o and_o potential_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n at_o such_o time_n as_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o effectual_o tithe_v in_o abraham_n as_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n from_o who_o loin_n they_o spring_v nay_o we_o may_v work_v this_o argument_n to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o it_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n have_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o as_o become_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o if_o melchisedech_n have_v live_v in_o canaan_n till_o their_o settle_n in_o it_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o melchisedâ—eh_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o see_v that_o this_o common_a place_n have_v be_v so_o much_o beat_v on_o i_o shall_v only_o alter_v some_o few_o word_n of_o that_o noble_a gentleman_n and_o great_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n more_o suitable_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o so_o close_a this_o point_n insomuch_o say_v he_o as_o abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o goat_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o may_v serve_v well_o to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n unto_o that_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o melchisedech_n order_n who_o do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la administer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o do_v execute_v for_o our_o good_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o regal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v reduce_v it_o under_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v before_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o three_o office_n allot_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o execute_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o so_o be_v so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o indeed_o every_o act_n and_o branch_n thereof_o except_o 〈◊〉_d of_o judicature_n which_o be_v most_o visible_o discharge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v now_o speak_v and_o for_o our_o better_a method_n and_o proceed_n in_o it_o must_v recall_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o our_o former_a chapter_n how_o both_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v before_o a_o king_n elect_v design_v by_o god_n to_o this_o great_a office_n from_o before_o all_o world_n but_o not_o invest_v with_o the_o crown_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d david_n till_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n that_o he_o be_v king_n elect_a and_o in_o designation_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o his_o only_a son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 2.6_o as_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o day_n those_o day_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 2.44_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o testimony_n only_o of_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n those_o immortal_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v of_o he_o to_o his_o virgin-mother_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o but_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o king_n elect_v and_o in_o designation_n bear_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o celestial_a land_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a and_o by_o that_o name_n inquire_v for_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v vbi_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n 2.2_o i._n e._n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o translation_n else_o which_o i_o have_v see_v except_o bezas_n and_o the_o french_a which_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o he_o indeed_o do_v
themselves_o a_o hodie_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la something_o which_o may_v be_v call_v this_o day_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v very_o just_o dislike_v by_o calvin_n so_o be_v he_o very_o unjust_o quarrel_v for_o by_o some_o latter_a writer_n who_o look_v no_o further_o on_o the_o word_n then_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o application_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o they_o clear_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o david_n intend_v they_o neither_o to_o christ_n natural_a birth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n nor_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o birth_n day_n or_o beget_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o day_n of_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n be_v esteem_v as_o their_o birth_n day_n by_o most_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o who_o so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o most_o state_n and_o kingdom_n not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v with_o great_a feast_n and_o triumph_n the_o natural_a birthday_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o call_v diem_fw-la natalem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la but_o the_o inauguration_n day_n the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a which_o they_o call_v diem_fw-la natalem_fw-la imperii_fw-la certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o day_n whereon_o augustus_n do_v assume_v the_o imperial_a power_n be_v solemnize_v in_o rome_n every_o ten_o year_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n 1._o and_o that_o caligula_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n dies_fw-la quo_fw-la cepisset_fw-la imperium_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v palilia_n hadriani_n and_o celebrate_v as_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o memory_n that_o their_o city_n be_v on_o that_o day_n found_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o most_o state_n of_o christendom_n but_o most_o unprosperous_o of_o late_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o omen_n of_o the_o present_a trouble_n lay_v aside_o in_o we_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n receive_v good_a countenance_n from_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o which_o those_o word_n of_o david_n be_v again_o recite_v the_o place_n be_v this_o 6._o christ_n say_v he_o glorified_a not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priert_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o two_o great_a office_n those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o exalt_v unto_o either_o though_o design_v to_o both_o till_o god_n have_v glorify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o my_o seem_n david_n word_n have_v not_o st._n paul_n conduct_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n than_o be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v rank_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v first_o advance_v his_o king_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n on_o the_o royal_a throne_n 7._o before_o and_o but_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o but_o what_o need_v one_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o have_v all_o that_o glorious_a company_n the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n apply_v the_o whole_a psalm_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 28._o of_o christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o not_o till_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v have_v thus_o bring_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o form_n of_o government_n according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o empire_n these_o by_o the_o stalists_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o in_o prescribe_v law_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o the_o transgressor_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o most_o perfect_o discharge_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o protect_v his_o people_n be_v these_o three_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o persecution_n the_o two_o first_o he_o discomfit_v in_o that_o painful_a combat_n in_o which_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o make_v his_o passage_n open_a to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o satan_n but_o a_o powerlesse_a malice_n and_o though_o he_o roar_v against_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v never_o devour_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o say_v the_o glorious_a conqueror_n sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n lose_v his_o strength_n 15.56_o which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o his_o strength_n only_o but_o his_o empire_n too_o and_o though_o he_o may_v sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n as_o before_o he_o have_v unless_o we_o willing_o betray_v ourselves_o and_o captivate_v our_o soul_n to_o those_o conquer_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o master_n nor_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n who_o he_o do_v crush_v at_o last_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o into_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2.9_o as_o david_n tell_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n and_o though_o sometime_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o people_n suffering_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a patience_n he_o do_v permit_v their_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o want_v in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n more_o remarkable_a than_o all_o their_o affliction_n witness_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n band_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n time_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o gallantry_n of_o the_o martyr_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o persecutor_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o admiration_n to_o the_o sad_a spectator_n with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n do_v they_o bear_v their_o suffering_n that_o they_o even_o weary_v their_o torment_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o give_v they_o with_o what_o a_o noble_a confidence_n do_v they_o mount_v the_o scaffold_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o so_o brave_o and_o without_o amazement_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mount_v rather_o to_o behold_v a_o triumph_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n never_o be_v tragedy_n of_o death_n more_o brave_o act_v nor_o actor_n honour_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v they_o out_o at_o last_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n with_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n for_o which_o be_v there_o of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n â—_o or_o that_o have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n since_o those_o furious_a time_n to_o who_o he_o give_v not_o blood_n to_o drink_v who_o either_o in_o their_o gray_a hair_n or_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o flourish_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n he_o bring_v not_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o reproach_n and_o sorrow_n or_o leave_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o
not_o then_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o new_a distinction_n that_o king_n be_v god_n viceroy_n but_o not_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o hug_v by_o our_o great_a novator_n who_o intend_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o to_o throw_v down_o crown_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n their_o own_o dear_a tribunal_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o over-rule_v it_o first_o and_o extirp_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n of_o kell-alla_a very_o well_o observe_v 5._o in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o several_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n do_v christ_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o david_n do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a say_v to_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o thy_o enemy_n be_v make_v thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o verifi_v and_o affirm_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.15_o till_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o last_v and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o that_o will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o answer_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v to_o be_v destroy_v now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o while_o death_n reign_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 2.8_o and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o then_o indeed_o when_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 15.28.24_o then_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o come_v the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o labour_n to_o seduce_v even_o the_o very_a elect_n when_o he_o have_v subjugate_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o thraldom_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o prison_n and_o all_o those_o bond_n and_o fetter_n break_v by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o his_o command_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o protect_v his_o church_n nor_o any_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mediation_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v all_o break_a and_o subdue_v he_o shall_v first_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n pronounce_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n from_o which_o satan_n fall_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o have_v so_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o execute_v which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o elect_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o may_v reign_v forevermore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o and_o less_o of_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o expectance_n of_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v once_o obtain_v put_v a_o end_n to_o hope_n charity_n only_o shall_v remain_v for_o that_o never_o cease_v 13.8_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o so_o primasius_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o augel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o once_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cor._n the_o like_a st._n austin_n before_o he_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n because_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v charity_n shall_v continue_v with_o increase_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n 39_o and_o final_o before_o both_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o these_o three_o witness_n enough_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n because_o they_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o continue_v 13._o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o difficult_a text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o which_o require_v more_o care_n in_o the_o exposition_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n or_o christ_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o if_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v to_o reign_v at_o all_o until_o this_o surrendry_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n command_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n
under_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n nor_o must_v we_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o it_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a saint_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n nec_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la eum_fw-la traâ—iturum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la ut_fw-la adimat_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v so_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n majesty_n not_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o at_o most_o take_v the_o word_n kingdom_n in_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a sense_n that_o the_o form_n of_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n shall_v then_o be_v alter_v sâ—n_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v all_o subdue_v as_o in_o himself_o before_o so_o in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o heaven_n replenish_v with_o those_o saint_n for_o who_o sake_n principal_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v both_o safe_a and_o general_a yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v admit_v another_o sense_n and_o such_o as_o do_v most_o happy_o avoid_v those_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o what_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o regnum_fw-la here_o we_o be_v so_o understand_v only_o filios_fw-la regni_fw-la if_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n st._n paul_n mean_v those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13.38_o in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o by_o the_o deliver_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o present_n of_o his_o child_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2.35_o to_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o crown_v by_o he_o with_o immortality_n assure_o if_o i_o shall_v both_o say_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o too_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o exposition_n either_o force_v nor_o new_a not_o force_v for_o metonymy_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o classic_a author_n too_o be_v exceed_o obvious_a for_o classic_a author_n first_o to_o name_n two_o or_o three_o we_o have_v in_o tacitus_n matrimonium_fw-la principale_n pessimum_fw-la principalis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la hist._n for_o the_o prince_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o poet_n coelum_fw-la heaven_n for_o coelite_n the_o heavenly_a citizen_n as_o coelo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la amnis_fw-la a_o river_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o those_o in_o heaven_n o_o coelo_fw-la dilecta_fw-la domus_fw-la a_o house_n belove_v of_o the_o god_n in_o another_o poet._n thus_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n regale_n presbyterium_fw-la a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o be_v put_v for_o a_o society_n of_o royal_a priest_n regnum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v in_o our_o english_a render_v king_n fecit_fw-la nos_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n say_v our_o translation_n 1.6_o apoc._n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o more_o than_o so_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o st._n matthewes_n gospel_n the_o word_n regnum_fw-la be_v direct_o use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n pro_fw-la filiis_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o merchant_n man_n i_o e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o merchant_n man_n seek_v godly_a pearl_n vers_fw-la 24._o use_v but_o the_o word_n so_o here_o as_o in_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o present_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o before_o i_o say_v or_o tender_v god_n adopt_a son_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n too_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o show_v the_o exposition_n be_v not_o force_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o and_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o new_a be_v i_o think_v as_o old_a as_o st._n augustine_n time_n for_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n quia_fw-la justos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o righteous_a person_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o other_o word_n cum_fw-la perduxerit_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la ibid._n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o faithful_a or_o the_o body_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o he_o call_v plain_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o regnum_fw-la the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n eos_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la regnum_fw-la ejus_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v say_v he_o estate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n also_o but_o this_o discourse_n be_v out_o of_o season_n though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o understand_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n till_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n article_n viii_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n ind_n venturus_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortous_a i_o e._n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o great_a act_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n and_o to_o the_o best_a part_n also_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n potestas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n he_o execute_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a his_o judgement-seat_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o some_o visible_a place_n though_o still_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n where_o both_o the_o wicked_a shall_v behold_v he_o to_o their_o final_a confusion_n and_o his_o obedient_a servant_n find_v access_n unto_o he_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o last_o in_o order_n but_o the_o high_a in_o esteem_n and_o honour_n the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o beat_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o home_n in_o his_o strong_a fortress_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o infernal_a fiend_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o some_o raise_v purposely_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o attend_v he_o in_o it_o the_o three_o degree_n or_o step_n for_o he_o still_o go_v high_o be_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n perform_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o perform_v that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o triumph_n which_o be_v go_v
for_o ostentation_n of_o our_o savious_n power_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o judgement_n either_o life_n or_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o as_o plain_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n the_o judgement_n 9.27_o the_o same_o we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o dead_a be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23._o the_o other_o be_v plunge_v in_o unquenchable_a flame_n if_o so_o as_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o use_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o a_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o sentence_n what_o further_a punishment_n or_o glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o than_o paradise_n to_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n for_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o difficulty_n though_o remove_v in_o some_o part_n before_o as_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bliss_n or_o misery_n which_o the_o soul_n present_o be_v adjudge_v to_o on_o the_o separation_n and_o final_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v also_o clear_v as_o to_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o first_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o neither_o have_v see_v text_n nor_o reason_n which_o can_v yet_o persuade_v i_o certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v quite_o against_o it_o the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o few_o modern_n of_o good_a note_n and_o eminency_n to_o incline_v very_o strong_o to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o scripture_n first_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v indeed_o of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 4.8_o but_o not_o to_o be_v give_v they_o till_o that_o day_n i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v st._n peter_n next_o inform_v of_o a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o more_o than_o so_o prepare_v already_o 5._o but_o not_o to_o be_v show_v till_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o have_v st._n john_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n 11._o where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v themselves_o till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n depart_v be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o god_n himself_o refide_v in_o most_o perfect_a majesty_n the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v various_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o air_n as_o where_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mark_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o firmament_n above_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v those_o most_o glorious_a light_n which_o frequent_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o gen._n 20._o then_o for_o that_o place_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v in_o one_o text_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o proper_a habitation_n as_o st._n jude_n call_v it_o vers_n 6._o into_o this_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v as_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n hitherto_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v translate_v by_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n or_o to_o some_o one_o or_o many_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n there_o to_o abide_v till_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o meet_v their_o body_n in_o day_n of_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signifi_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o perfect_a glory_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o and_o that_o he_o do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n ephes._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o palace_n of_o almighty_n god_n call_v as_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v most_o plain_o manifest_v and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n 63.13_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n decease_v may_v be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o perfect_a glory_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o take_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o himself_o into_o possession_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o look_v over_o their_o own_o word_n according_a as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o several_a church_n first_o for_o the_o eastern_a cherche_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o compensation_n 75._o next_o origen_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v and_o slack_v 7._o for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n then_o chrysostome_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v she_o not_o enjoy_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n without_o the_o body_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrown_v without_o heavenly_a bliss_n ibid._n theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o say_v the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v at_o once_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o reward_v they_o together_o 11._o final_o not_o to_o look_v so_o low_a as_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o theodoret_n do_v we_o have_v at_o once_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n deliver_v by_o andreas_n caesariensis_n in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n fit_a for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v 18._o look_v we_o now_o on_o the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o we_o have_v irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n in_o france_n affirm_v positive_o thus_o manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n
that_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n vmbilicus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o that_o aswell_o mount_v olivet_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v both_o stand_n eastward_o of_o that_o city_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infer_v and_o their_o illation_n back_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a east_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o illation_n shall_v be_v interweave_v in_o the_o file_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o several_a church_n not_o without_o some_o fair_a hint_n from_o the_o scripture_n also_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 32_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o new_a will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o arabic_a it_n run_v thus_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n this_o origen_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o eastern_a language_n apply_v to_o christ_n utpote_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ascendens_fw-la locum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n read_v it_o also_o viz._n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o damascen_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o eastward_o and_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o pass_v through_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 44.2_o therefore_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o seat_v in_o that_o part_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o we_o who_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o thus_o then_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v look_v about_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o joy_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 4.36_o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v olympiodorus_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympiodor_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o way_n also_o look_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n derive_v as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o certain_a paradise_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o high_a as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o that_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o have_v much_o strong_a evidence_n a_o arabic_a author_n 88_o write_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n because_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v unto_o who_o be_v glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o arabic_a code_n have_v a_o canon_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v turn_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n import_n who_o foretell_v that_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o glitter_v from_o the_o east_n flash_v into_o the_o west_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n john_n damascen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o expect_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o this_o say_v he_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n take_v for_o a_o close_a this_o of_o a_o old_a confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n viz._n we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v up_o that_o way_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o east_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o christ_n as_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v therefore_o or_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n as_o by_o the_o forecited_n author_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o west_n for_o paulus_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n make_v it_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n quoth_v in_o oriente_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi-sedeat_a that_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o old_a festival_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n use_v thus_o upon_o the_o wake_v day_n or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n viz._n let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o este_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v besely_a into_o the_o este_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o die_v for_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o este_fw-fr unto_o the_o doom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o to_o he_o and_o besely_a that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o misdeed_n with_o shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v that_o day_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesv_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o eastern_a passage_n for_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o behold_v to_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o mr._n gregory_n late_a of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxon_n who_o as_o i_o much_o esteem_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o have_v i_o make_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n now_o
express_o by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o by_o ananias_n unto_o saul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 22.16_o by_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o final_o by_o st._n peter_n also_o that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o too_o long_o before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o which_o much_o be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o as_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n by_o succeed_a father_n for_o thus_o tertullian_n quotidiè_fw-la nunc_fw-la aquae_fw-la populos_fw-la conservant_n deleta_fw-la morte_fw-la per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la delictorum_fw-la exempto_fw-la scilicet_fw-la reatu_fw-la eximitur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la ita_fw-la restituetur_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la retro_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la conditus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 5._o now_o say_v he_o do_v the_o water_n daily_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n death_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v the_o punishment_n remit_v also_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la donetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o give_v in_o baptism_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o african_a father_n in_o full_a council_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v origen_n also_o for_o the_o alexandrian_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o point_n of_o paedo-baptism_n thus_o nyssen_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o offence_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o regeneration_n christ._n thus_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o one_o baptism_n or_o be_v only_o once_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n before_o augustine_n time_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v first_o that_o do_v advance_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n infant-baptism_n appear_v by_o a_o byword_n grow_v before_o his_o time_n into_o frequent_a use_n the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o observe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n sine_fw-la illum_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o i._n e._n let_v he_o alone_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v more_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o be_v this_o only_a primitive_a but_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o zanchius_n who_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n cum_fw-la minister_n baptizat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o minister_n baptize_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n reach_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n filium_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la aspergere_fw-la besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n who_o i_o see_v besprinkle_v he_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o must_v now_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n 12._o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o blast_v that_o with_o popery_n which_o any_o way_n do_v contradict_v our_o own_o private_a fancy_n but_o here_o before_o i_o do_v proceed_v further_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o divert_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o baptismal-washing_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o hint_n our_o saviour_n take_v in_o this_o institution_n who_o think_v it_o no_o impiety_n to_o fit_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o now_o to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o great_a error_n in_o our_o reformation_n first_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o use_v very_o frequent_a wash_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pharisee_n particular_o who_o be_v a_o superstitious_a supercilious_a sect_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n have_v this_o character_n give_v they_o by_o st._n mark_n 4._o that_o they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o that_o they_o wash_v as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v from_o market_n or_o any_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v upon_o old_a tradition_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o cleanliness_n or_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o make_v clean_a their_o vessel_n and_o other_o vtensile_n which_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o those_o frequent_a wash_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o their_o return_n from_o the_o street_n and_o market_n place_n 7.4_o where_o possible_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o otherwise_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o ill_a report_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o defile_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o i_o find_v it_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v in_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o their_o common_a ceremony_n but_o the_o ape_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o on_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n which_o have_v so_o perfect_o possess_v their_o neighbour_n of_o judah_n do_v use_v when_o they_o have_v visit_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o urine_n upon_o their_o return_n and_o if_o by_o negligence_n or_o necessity_n of_o business_n they_o have_v touch_v any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n to_o drench_v themselves_o overhead_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o next_o fountain_n panar_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o abomination_n to_o come_v near_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n or_o persuasion_n from_o they_o but_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n 2.6_o where_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o maldonâ—tes_n interpretation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v these_o water-pot_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o for_o any_o legal_a or_o moysaicall_a purification_n qua_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la polluti_fw-la erant_fw-la mundabantur_fw-la in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o who_o have_v incur_v some_o legal_a pollution_n but_o only_o for_o those_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o
god_n if_o not_o more_o possible_a to_o recreate_v a_o man_n from_o something_o than_o to_o create_v he_o first_o of_o nothing_o whether_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_v be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v recollect_v unto_o itself_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v first_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o substance_n credamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la abeodem_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la 7.23_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o lactantius_n if_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o will_v know_v by_o what_o art_n and_o agent_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n they_o all_o know_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o engender_v by_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o fashion_v in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o very_o capable_a of_o credit_n that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o seed_n shall_v either_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o substance_n of_o such_o different_a part_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n or_o else_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o such_o different_a substance_n when_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v tell_v either_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v give_v or_o the_o whole_a birth_n nourish_v lord_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.14_o if_o then_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o but_o shut_v up_o their_o enquiry_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o not_o refer_v that_o also_o to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o roman_a sophister_n red_a si_fw-la potes_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la require_v qua_fw-la fie_v 48._o first_o render_v a_o account_n say_v he_o how_o thou_o first_o be_v make_v and_o afterward_o inquire_v how_o thou_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o question_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o illustrate_v our_o belief_n more_o full_o in_o this_o article_n and_o gain_v they_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o two_o such_o instance_n as_o will_v clear_o carry_v it_o except_o they_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n and_o the_o force_n of_o art_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v steel_n to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v find_v of_o late_a by_o a_o strange_a experiment_n that_o if_o a_o massy_a body_n of_o steel_n be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o all_o the_o atom_n of_o it_o bury_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n yet_o will_v the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o adamant_n be_v gentle_o move_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o cake_n attract_v into_o a_o lump_n all_o those_o dust_n of_o steel_n so_o strange_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n yet_o come_v it_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o art_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o steel_n not_o be_v alter_v though_o the_o part_n attenuate_v gregory_n for_o it_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o do_v trade_n in_o chemistry_n that_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v keep_v invisible_o in_o store_n though_o the_o material_n of_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o first_o they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o form_n the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a be_v which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o this_o experiment_n they_o take_v a_o flower_n or_o plant_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o vigorous_a growth_n and_o beat_v it_o in_o a_o mortar_n root_n stalk_n flower_n and_o leave_n until_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o confuse_a mass._n then_o after_o maceration_n fermentation_n separation_n and_o other_o work_n of_o that_o art_n there_o be_v extract_v a_o kind_n of_o ash_n or_o salt_n include_v those_o form_n and_o tincture_n under_o their_o power_n and_o chaos_n which_o they_o put_v up_o in_o glass_n very_o close_o make_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v heat_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o neck_n thereof_o wring_v close_o together_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v apply_v to_o it_o a_o soft_a fire_n or_o candle_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v the_o flower_n or_o plant_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o those_o ash_n and_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o their_o proper_a form_n as_o when_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n or_o candle_n and_o they_o remove_v immediate_o to_o their_o chaos_n again_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o not_o only_o do_v resemble_v the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v make_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n less_o powerful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o art_n the_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v religio_fw-la medici_n do_v also_o touch_v upon_o this_o rarity_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o put_v down_o his_o word_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o observation_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o need_v but_o little_o more_o be_v add_v as_o to_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o which_o remain_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o some_o point_n of_o circumstance_n and_o to_o such_o christian_a use_n as_o be_v raise_v hereon_o and_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o as_o once_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o former_a time_n quali_fw-la corpore_fw-la venient_fw-la how_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 15.35_o not_o whether_o in_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n for_o that_o have_v be_v make_v good_a before_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o fashion_n which_o before_o it_o have_v we_o know_v that_o man_n return_v again_o into_o his_o earth_n at_o several_a age_n the_o tender_a infant_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o impartial_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o ancient_n whether_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o disproportion_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o live_v st._n augustine_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o proportion_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n which_o man_n attain_v to_o common_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la habeat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o inventute_n vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la vixisset_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o that_o passage_n to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a care_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n or_o stature_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o ad_fw-la juvenilem_fw-la formam_fw-la to_o that_o degree_n of_o age_n or_o stature_n which_o our_o redeemer_n have_v attain_v to_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o second_o quere_z have_v be_v make_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v diffigure_v and_o deform_v and_o mulct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n how_o in_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o with_o their_o imperfection_n i_o conceive_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o not_o complete_a and_o of_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v they_o free_v
not_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o first_o original_a or_o as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o heretic_n but_o as_o by_o some_o good_a pious_a man_n it_o be_v refine_v and_o rectify_v and_o so_o commend_v to_o they_o for_o a_o catholic_n point_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o refine_v it_o first_o and_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o orthodox_n ear_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n a_o pious_a man_n sed_fw-la modico_fw-la admodum_fw-la judicio_fw-la praeditus_fw-la 36._o but_o otherwise_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o of_o little_a judgement_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o who_o perhaps_o may_v think_v it_o a_o good_a bargain_n if_o they_o can_v better_v the_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o judaizer_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o who_o publish_v that_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n the_o first_o he_o mean_v that_o publish_v it_o so_o refine_a and_o better_v and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la judaicam_fw-la edidisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicens_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o scriptor_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o iraeneus_n and_o apollinarius_n as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la by_o victorinus_n pictaviensis_n and_o lactantius_n gennadius_n add_v tychonius_n afer_n illust_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v also_o justin_n martyr_n melito_n sardensis_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n so_o do_v st._n augustine_n for_o a_o while_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o be_v aliquan_a do_v opinati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 7._o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o but_o after_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o recede_v from_o it_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n so_o far_o they_o general_o agree_v though_o some_o not_o full_o clear_v of_o the_o former_a error_n and_o among_o they_o lactantius_n must_v go_v for_o one_o conceive_v that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n 24._o infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la generibunt_fw-la with_o which_o to_o people_n this_o new_a kingdom_n the_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o millenary_a or_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o commence_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o 20._o but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o most_o other_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v first_o accomplish_v tryph._n and_o then_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v succeed_v immediate_o and_o though_o st._n augustine_n for_o his_o part_n do_v think_v the_o opinion_n thus_o reform_v to_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a yet_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o jerom_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v declare_v against_o it_o account_v it_o but_o a_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a dotage_n it_o become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v less_o esteem_v and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o to_o be_v quite_o desert_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o since_o revive_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o give_v the_o hint_n unto_o it_o and_o since_o that_o numerous_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o have_v swarm_v from_o they_o have_v once_o more_o publish_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n build_v this_o kingdomâ—hey_n â—hey_z either_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o some_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o they_o interpret_v that_o way_n or_o final_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o do_v direct_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o first_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v those_o of_o that_o opinion_n yet_o be_v it_o candid_o acknowledge_v by_o tertullian_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o tenet_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-la de_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la coelesti_fw-la promissione_n ult_n of_o heavenly_a not_o of_o earthly_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o place_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o be_v that_o in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 19.29_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o st._n mark_v expression_n a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a 10.30_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n nor_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o golden_a kingdom_n st._n jerom_n reason_v very_o tart_o for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la centum_fw-la recipiat_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o who_o do_v forsake_v one_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o they_o receive_v a_o hundred_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o judge_v in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o fasten_v upon_o that_o of_o luke_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 22.30_o but_o neither_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v find_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o that_o other_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n hedib_n viz._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 26.29_o these_o word_n st._n jerom_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v unless_o we_o do_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o from_o his_o hand_n receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n et_fw-la inebriemur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la vino_fw-la sobrietatis_fw-la and_o be_v make_v drunken_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n which_o answer_n how_o it_o satisfy_v the_o millenarian_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o i_o profess_v sincere_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n which_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o perplex_v as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o millenarian_o because_o it_o be_v in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o general_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o regno_fw-la meo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o of_o luke_n though_o that_o of_o luke_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o be_v common_o between_o those_o who_o ordinary_o